#i wonder how many songs like this he have in his secret vault

[ghostsvacuumcleaner]

So... I don't have a very specific request, I'm just a huge fan of your writing and particularly the smuts you've written with Leon lol, so I wanted to ask for something really naughty like AS PORNOGRAPHIC AS POSSIBLE and maybe related to degradation kink lol please I'M BEGGING YOU NOT TO JUDGE ME, I know this isn't much like canonical leon so feel free to use other characters you like, really just wanted to use the chance of asking you something before you close the requests <33 thanks!!

Okay... Your wish is my command! I hope you don't mind it that since you gave me freedom to pick a character, I actually chose to write Wesker porn. If it's not of your taste you can totally send me another request and istg I'll do it with any character you want lol now, I love Wesker, and I like to keep as close as I can to the cannonical personality, so I should warn this gives a hella toxic and abusive relationship hints! I hope you enjoy it, anon, as well as y'all &lt;;3

Bunny | 3.2k

ao3 | masterlist ✦ Pairing: Albert Wesker x f! reader ✦ Summary: You wake up in Wesker's mansion after accomplishing a difficult mission and he gives you a new drug he's been testing. The effects are quite... dear to you. ✦ TW:  HIGHLY NSFW MINORS DNI, explicit, very explicit, smut, very pornographic, f!reader, little to none f! physical appearence descriptions, very much porn, p in v, degradation kink, unprotected, he cums inside, dirty talk, petcalling, he humiliates you a bit, he's rather toxic as Wesker would be, uses you, no fluff (very slightly in his own wicked way) I inspired this in this song, since I'm dumb and don't know how to embed spotify songs in here, click here if you'd like to hear it &lt;3

You open your eyes to a big, vast dining room in front of you. The walls are adorned with exquisite wallpaper and ornate trimwork. The ceiling is high and vaulted, with beautiful light fixtures hanging from what seems to be golden chains. The room is lavishly furnished with a massive mahogany dining table, with beautiful wine-red chairs that seem to belong to a very expensive collection. Crystal chandeliers cast a dim, flickering light over the table, and paintings in ornate frames hang on the walls, with their eccentric content - suits the owner quite well. 

Doesn’t take you much to realize you’re in Albert’s mansion. You’ve never been here before, only perhaps by the gates, delivering something off to the doorman and that was far from enough to even wonder what secrets lived vivid inside of those walls.

“You’re finally awake… Good.” You hear his voice coming from behind you, and then his hands calmly taking over both your shoulders, his fingers brushing against the thin material of your shirt. As you look down at yourself, you realize you’re wearing completely new clothes, different from the used, semi-destroyed ones you were before on mission. You’re clean, you can feel the delicious smell of your own perfume sprayed along your hair and neck. “You've caused quite a stir among my colleagues, my dear…” He continues, with a faint smirk playing on his lips; you shiver.

“Is that so… May I ask why, Doctor?” You ask, your face lifting just enough over your shoulder so you can look up at him. 

Wesker chuckles softly, his pale blue eyes burning into yours over the rim of his glass. He takes a leisurely sip of wine before setting it down on the table, along with another glass - one he offers to you, in a hand gesture. You accept, sipping a bit from it.

“Do you underestimate yourself? Your talent? Your own dedication to me and my projects, you see - it is enviable for many, bunny.” His predatory grin widens in pointy canines. “And you succeeded again. I trust you encountered no complications in your way? Despite the clear miscommunication at the end, of course, dear I should’ve let you know about my little creation there…”

You feel a mixture of unease and a strange sense of satisfaction at his words. Deep down, you know that you want it - his twisted form of affection, his praising whenever you succeed at something he longs for. You can’t hold back a sly grin from forming on your lips as a response.

“I dealt with it.” You summed. “No witnesses, and your little creation almost killed me, Albert.” You sigh, and Wesker lets out a wicked soft laugh to your commentary. 

“Nonsense… I’d never let you go to waste like that. Do you really have so little faith in me?” One of his hands slides up from your shoulder, trailing a feather-light touch along your neck; fast enough, a motion of his wraps it up around your neck almost entirely. You feel shivers down your spine and straighten up your posture to the sudden bit of force he applies. 

“No, of course not… All I meant is, it was a complication. I don’t think I’d make it if it wasn’t for you.” You admit, your eyes gleaming through the dim light of the chandelier and gazing through his icy crimson eyes. Wesker’s free hand reaches out for your face, grabbing your cheeks between his fingers in a calm yet firm motion; it lifts your face and now you have no other option but to stare deep into his soul-eating eyes.

“Of course you wouldn’t. But then again, that’s what I was there for, hm?” He moves that bit of your hair from your face, wanting to see some more of you. The obscure gleam his eyes get anytime he lays them onto you is a terrifying feeling; not every man you met had enough power to unsettle you. In fact, none, till Albert. Till much before the weird chemistry and the hidden undertones to every aspect of communication between the two of you became unbearable, and you started falling for his disgraceful tongue, the desirable words he’d use against you. You started delivering yourself even further. If someone asked you when did it come down to becoming his personal object of pleasure - his slut, as he’d say himself, you wouldn’t know how to answer. The truth is, this has been happening for too much time now.

You get apprehensive, yet excited - he’s right. He wouldn’t leave you behind, he’d be right there when you needed him. You’re not that foolish - you know his goals are the highest peak of his life, but you definitely made your way to the top tier of his prized possessions, and you know that because it is for you he looks when he’s in need; it is for you he calls. Is that a good thing?

“Hm… you were keeping track of me all of the time? It didn’t look much like.” You ask, your eyes never really leaving his as they burn you in the gratitude facade he keeps whenever talking to you. You look suspicious for a moment, almost like you don’t believe him, like you accuse him of putting you through this risk. This man is a monster; you fell for those pretty lies he tells you; he plays you like a game, and you for one is having too much fun to let go.

“Oh, but I always am.” His thumb brushes your plump lips lightly, you feel fire spreading up across your thighs, a fluttering feeling brushing the walls inside you; your heartbeat speeds up ever so slightly, fact that doesn’t come unnoticed by his superhuman senses, almost like he can hear it - ba-dum, ba-dum. He smiles, a wicked grin, his laugh came out as a little nasal sigh. “Is this defiance I’m sensing right now? Are you mad at me?”

His demeanor is calm, calculated as it usually is; it doesn’t make you any less apprehensive now. Your heart beats faster. You regret doubting him.

“I’d never. You know so.” You refute, as quickly as you can. Your hand calmly reaches for his wrist, trying to ease the pressure he’s applying onto your cheeks right now; he doesn’t.  

"Then give me a kiss." he purrs, his voice filled with an unsettling cruel sense of amusement from the fear he can sense from you; not too much, not enough to make you run away from him, just enough to remind you of your place here. 

Your body leans towards his tall figure, you're devoid of self-preservation when it comes to him; your hand on his wrist seems to anticipate what comes next, when before you can even reach for his lips, his grip around your neck worsens and the air starts to feel thin around you; he doesn’t choke you enough to make you faint, he likes seeing you struggle, and there you are: this pathetic little thing struggling to find some air through his big slender hand, when he didn’t even bother taking off his gloves to touch you skin to skin.

“Where is my kiss, bunny?” He asks, his eyebrows furrowing in a psychopathic face of false pity. You struggle to talk, why do you like this? You feel adrenaline rushing through your veins, the need of winning or at least passing through this game of power he forces you through. “You can’t speak? Pathetic little whore, let me give you some help then.” 

In a sudden and calculated motion, he roughly picks you up by your neck and slams your body against the big dinner table. A cracking sound echoes through the room as his wine glass shatters on the ground, and the chairs move around by his motion. You gag as you desperately look for some air till relief washes over you when he finally loosen up enough so you can pull oxygen in again. You don’t allow a single tear to form in your eyes, no, not yet.

“Now now, I don’t like it when you defy me like this, bunny, just when I complimented your complacency?” He speaks out again while you still try to recompose, slight red handprints appearing across your neck; his red eyes wander over it with a sense of pride, his smile fades like it never existed. He’s sternly piercing at you now, an expression that makes it very clear he pities your struggle.

“It wasn’t my intention, Wesker-” You cough, your gaze following his; your eyes seem to be looking for his although he avoids them for your own torture. Wesker lays his forehead against your shoulder, his free hand lifts the hem of your shirt only enough so he can brush the bare skin of your waist. You thrill, intensely. A weird feeling starts taking over your stomach. “I really thought I’d die in that place.” You admit in a whisper, your voice comes out as a breath that hits hot against his neck skin. As your cheek brushes through his sharp jaw extension, his smell invades your nostrils - male cologne, expensive. 

“You’re suggesting then it was too much for you to handle?” He asks in a whisper against your ear, and you almost let out a warm, low groan in a response.

“No. I can handle it, I can take everything. That’s not- I guess I just-” You interrupt

yourself; his body is way too close to yours, he towers over you, you’re sitting over the edge of that table now with your legs around his waist - you feel something sparkling inside of your belly once again; your core throbs to the simple thought of his proximity to you, his cocks proximity to you. It’s so close, barely there, only a piece of fabric. Your entire body starts feeling weirdly hot, warm, burning desire consuming you as his hand starts pulling you closer, getting rid of any space between the two of you. You can barely breathe right now, What’s with me now? What the fuck…

“You just what, bunny, babbles, rubbish, foolish things, shut up. Talk straight to me.” He orders, and you can sense from his voice tone that he has a devious smile on his face now. Wesker squeezes your waist tight against him, his fingers now digging onto your skin, his lips brushing against your collarbone and you can’t hold the air in your lungs becoming tight in your throat; you let out a needy sigh, a whimper; please undress me. Please, undress me, fuck me, I’m burning up, I can’t take this, please. 

It was at the moment your mind cracked you finally perceived that although you’d tremble just at the thought of Wesker’s cock pushing hard onto your tight walls, that was not a normal reaction of your body. Not by far.

“What did you do to me- ahn.” You ask, your face flushing red, your entire body seems to be out of your control, you’re sweating and catching your breath. He laughs at your weakness. 

His hands start rubbing up your legs, your exposed thighs, grabs tight onto them - his fingers digging like he feels like hurting you today. You moan, incapable of holding your own reactions out; he smirks, raising up your skirt to your waist in a slow, precise motion. Haven’t come to your realization so far, that  you’re not wearing panties.

You can’t be angry at him. You can’t possibly concentrate on anything else but the wave of pleasure you feel at any slight move of his. Wesker pulls his hands back.

“Aren’t you ashamed of yourself? Brushing this needy little cunt of yours against me, you’re wetting my pants, slut.” He reprehends you, standing straight, not moving a muscle now. You look up at him, your eyes shining with need and your mouth watering in, your pussy aching for the touch he denies when he takes his hands off of you.

“Please.” You beg, realizing your hips are pushing against the hardened shape in the bulge of his social pants, staining it with your slick; he barely moves against you, his eyes locked onto your exposed throbbing cunt. 

“You don’t deserve it.” He growls, before his hand palms your navel and starts brushing up your skin to your stomach. Wesker raises the hem of your shirt up enough so he exposes your breasts now and takes a handful of one; without a warning, his grip tightens and you feel your drugged sensitive body squirm in pain, projecting upwards, and your cunt throbs once again as you babble incoherently. “Is my little bunny in heat now?” He whispers against your ear as he bends down to you. 

Thinking you can’t endure another second of this torture, your own hand trails down a path down your belly, and your fingers spread your folds - your middle finger parting them, rubbing at your own knob trying to give yourself some sort of release. He notices what you’re doing by the mewl you let out.

“Disgusting shameless slut…”

His hand grabs yours, stopping you from that momentary relieving pleasure. You whine once again, the heat you feel almost making you come to that very slight touch of his hand against your clit when he holds you. 

“I’m begging.” You pathetically whimper with teary eyes, aching for some more of his touch and as you do, you feel through his pants a throbbing spasm of his stiff cock. His hips push against you willingly this time in a lustful motion and he grunts, expliciting his arousal for seeing you cry. Psychopathic monster. You love that about him. “Wesker, please fuck me. i don’t need anything else just, I- oh-” 

“Shh.” He whispers, and his hand reaches up covering your mouth by grabbing on your cheeks, sushing you, and pushing you sitting up once again. As he does pull back from you, he sits back at the chair you were sitting before, and manspreads; the abrupt motion makes you fall on your knees in between his legs, and he leaves your face. “Earn it.”

You didn’t need a second to start desperately unbuckling his belt, unzipping his pants and setting free his long, throbbing length; it swings up and slaps against his navel, craving for you as you take it all in your small hands and start pumping it. 

Wesker’s obscure crimson eyes watch over you as you struggle to fit his shaft in your mouth, a sloppy mess of saliva decorating the corners of your lips - soon enough, you find your way through. You moan against his skin with your mouth full, in slow, delicious movements like you’re having dinner.

He drops his head back, low and deep pleasure moans coming out of his mouth in a hum, almost like he refuses to give you intense reactions; he slaps you in the face, one, two, three times till you’re a mess with strands of your hair glued to your face.

“Oh- that’s right… Swallow me, fuck- stop, hmm- stop.” He groans, before grabbing a handful of your hair and pulling you back with contained brutality. “Open up.” He orders, and you open your mouth, sticking your tongue out to him; he gathers some saliva in his mouth and spits it against your tongue, to which you willingly swallow. “Whose slut are you?”

“Yours.” You answer quickly enough, and he smirks, straightening up and tapping his lap. 

“Show me then.” He commands, and you finally and desperately hop on his lap, both thighs around him, your hands looking for support around his shoulders which he quickly refuses by grabbing them both together by the wrists on your back. 

With a move of your own hips and without any kind of tactile support, you guide your entrance onto his cock, your head flying back as you feel the warmth of his tip brushing against your dripping wet folds now; you rub yourself against him a couple times and your legs tremble to the shock of pleasure that quickly ran through your lower belly. Without any patience or restraint left in yourself now, you slide down his hard shaft deep inside your walls until your back meets his thighs. 

Your hips start rolling forward against him, his cock stretching your tight walls, a sound echoing through the dining room each time your skin meets his; he pants, squeezing his jaw and tightening his grasp on your wrists.

“Good fucking bitch- ah- so tight-” He groans, one of his hands grabbing painfully onto your waist and guiding you harder each second, his mouth quickly taking over one of your breasts that swing freely in front of him. 

You swear you’re losing your own conscience when your movements are hard enough for you to feel his tip hitting hard against your womb, a painful but pleasure soft spot for you; he thrusts against you again, again, and again, your mind goes blank and you let out a painful lustful moan as you bury his cock deep within yourself once more - hitting your edge, that point where you start feeling your insides twitching and your clit quivering in your deep orgasm.

“God- fuck!” You feel your legs weaken from both the pleasure and your effort, and Wesker uses his hips to lift you up only enough so he can pump his cock inside you a few more times, his face flushed red in effort, the veins in his temples showing up as he twitches his stomach muscles and feel his body contracting once he finally and deliciously releases his hot cum inside you, in spaced spurts of his cock.

He lets go of your hands as you collapse over him with your body exhausted and a bit dizzy, possibly by a residual effect of the drug he gave to you. You close your eyes for a moment, nearly fainting against his chest; 

Wesker holds you firmly, and slowly pulls out from you, fixing you over his lap trying to keep you steady and you give a little mumble in return, your forehead still a bit sweaty from all the effort and the drug withdrawing from your body, slowly,

“You need to rest, don’t you, bunny?” He asks, standing up and fixing his pants in place as he carries you like a bride around his mansion hallways, his hand slowly rubbing your shoulder in hopes you’ll relax and not experience terrible collateral effects now that the drug one is going away for good. “Let’s see how your body reacts… We need to get you prepared for the experimentation, don’t we?” He asks with a clever smile on his lips.

You can’t catch up with his talking, nor hear what he still has to say to you lastly for your body’s too weak and you’re almost fainting. 

He carefully lays you on his own bed and covers your body, fixing the pillow cozily under your head. He observes you for a couple moments, proudly; 

“You’ll be my best creation…” He mutters, caressing your cheek with the back of his fingers. “Rest well, bunny.”

#albert wesker #wesker #wesker x you #albert wesker x reader #wesker x reader #wesker smut #smut #resident evil fanfiction #albert wesker x you #albert wesker smut #fem reader #female reader

[absolutelynooneaskedforthis]

🫶🏻FEARLESS FIC LIST🫶🏻

FEARLESS - NICO HISCHIER

you met Nico unexpectedly when he first moved to Jersey and you bumped into each other on the train, you both make a new friend. When you ask him to be your fake boyfriend at your cousin’s wedding on a stormy summer night, of course he says yes. It’s only one night, right?

FIFTEEN - TREVOR ZEGRAS

You and Trevor have been best friends since middle school. You’ve always had a massive crush on him, but never pursued anything with him in favor of not ruining your friendship. Until one day, during Christmas season of your Freshman year, your boyfriend is caught cheating on you, and Trevor’s there to support you. But after a few weeks of spending constant time together, support turns into a little more.

LOVE STORY - JACK HUGHES

You and Jacks blooming young love is overshadowed by your fathers hatred of your beloved boyfriend, forcing the two of you to meet in secret.

HEY STEPHEN - QUINN HUGHES

Everyone wanted Quinn, including you. You had said for years to your friends that you would do anything for him to even talk to you, but when he begins to take an interest you’re taken aback. Quinn assures you that it’s not fake and he does want you.

WHITE HORSE - MITCH MARNER

You and Mitch dated for two years before you broke up, a constant struggle for honesty and attention. When Mitch finally realizes his mistakes, he comes back to you, but it’s too late for him.

YOU BELONG WITH ME - NICO HISCHIER

Nico has been your friend since he moved to New Jersey, and in that time you’ve always taken a liking to him. He’s never noticed until you declared it to him in grand fashion.

TELL ME WHY - ETHAN EDWARDS

Sometimes, Ethan was the coolest most charismatic guy you knew. Other times, he was flaky and inconsistent. You finally confront him about it and he reveals the reason behind his antics.

YOU’RE NOT SORRY - JACK HUGHES

Jack has always been an awful person to date. Wonderful to look at, kiss, and hang out with, but awful to date. He tries to apologize after a seemingly regular fight but you’ve had about enough.

THE WAY I LOVED YOU - TREVOR ZEGRAS

You and Trevor never worked well, but you realize much you miss the chaotic haze of him and his shenanigans.

FOREVER & ALWAYS - JACK HUGHES

Jack said forever and always, but when he’s been recently blowing you off, you’re not so sure he means what he says.

THE BEST DAY - NICO HISCHIER

You and Nico spend an off day together and have the best day.

JUMP THEN FALL - QUINN HUGHES

You’ve been pining after Quinn since high school and have always subtly encouraged him falling for you, through friendly banter of course. A push in the right direction is all he needs, and you and his brother, Jack, both know it.

THE OTHER SIDE OF THE DOOR - JAMIE DRYSDALE

You and Jamie were always slightly off. Never on the surface, but something about the relationship was internally unsteady. You had ruined everything and you hoped he could see how much you still wanted him, even though he might not come back.

TODAY WAS A FAIRYTALE - NICO HISCHIER

You invited your current relationship (maybe?) to a family event and he does everything right. Including ending the night with a big surprise.

This was based off of the tracklist for Taylor’s Version , but I didn’t use the vault tracks bc i cannot be bothered to do that many fics. This is already pushing, but we move. I hope y’all enjoy my take on the songs and their stories 🫶🏻

#fearless #nhl x reader #ts fic list #taylor swift #trevor zegras x reader #nico hischier #jack hughes #quinn hughes #ethan edwards #jamie drysdale #nhl fic

[munchflix]

MUNCHFLIX - HELLRAISER (2022)

IMDB BLURB: A take on Clive Barker's 1987 horror classic where a young woman struggling with addiction comes into possession of an ancient puzzle box, unaware that its purpose is to summon the Cenobites.

WARNINGS: Gore, sex, butts, flesh suits, drug use, addiction themes, and general Clive Barker levels of weirdness. GIFs under the cut contain gore-type stuff

RATING: HAWT.

Munch: I've already seen this twice. I would happily see it six more times. And I might.

Biscuits: We have already both seen this, we watched it together but we're gonna watch it again for Munchflix and pretend we haven't seen it.

M: And Biscuits is gonna play with slime and combat his crippling margarita addiction.

B: I'm not an alchoholic.

M: Denial is the first stage. We open in Belgrade, Serbia. I don't know why.

B: I don't know what Serbia has to do with it. There's a lady picking up a mysterious package from a random guy. She's shopping on behalf of Mr. Voight. And then we're at some weird party which is being put on by Mr. Voight.

M: And then there's this hunky twink guy. I think he's possibly a sex worker. There's some people just fucking in the corner. He comes and talks to the mystery woman from earlier, we can't tell if he's just really into cougars or just really out of place at the party. They establish that Mr. Voight would be really happy to meet this guy.

B: He's into twinks, apparently.

M: Or murder! Probably murder, this IS a Hellraiser movie.

B: And if you DO drugs, you go to hell before you die.

M: The twink gets access to the super secret puzzle box vault and we see the Lament, which is fucking BITCHIN' in this movie. It has so many cool ass phases and for once, c-gen is on my side, even though most of the effects on the box look practical. I'd love to know which it is. Either way, I love it. It's really cool to see the box get to do something more than just rotate once and then shoot out cheesy electricity.

Fun box, oh fun box, small and square and dark.

B: The Twink is like hey this is a really cool puzzle box thing you have, mind if I tinker with it? The Twink is like - hey if I solve it do I get a prize? and rich guy is like, I do! And this sets off NO red flags for this twink guy. He gets stabbed. UH OH.

M: Well that's what he gets for playing with demonic puzzle boxes in basement of a rich weirdo's mansion. I mean...the warning signs were here. Now he's going on a magical drug trip and the box is reconfiguring, and oopsie daisy...there's chains coming out of a hell place.

B: Is it inappropriate to put Fleetwood Mac's The Chain on a hellraiser playlist?

M: I'm not sure there are like...a lot of appropriate songs to put on a hellraiser playlist, but I put Rub Some Bacon on It on a Hannibal playlist so...I might not be the right person to ask.

B: He should've just rubbed some bacon on the Lament.

M: I wonder what would happen if you just like....used fake blood on it. Like stab a pig with the Lament. Would the Cenobites be like super pissed or just like, well - gotta take this pig to Hell!

B: *makes a margarita anyway* so Voight is praying to what we assume is the cenobite god, Leviathan, while the twink slowly perishes in the background and OH SEX.

M: This line kills me though...How's my speed? Is it good? WHO ASKS THAT DURING SEX? So we're introduced to Riley and her boyfriend Trevor who we kept calling Tim. And her brother and his boyfriend and their nondescript roommate.

Note: Munch specifically requested that I not make a gif of him saying this line, so I took a screenshot of it instead :)

B: Her roommate...exists. And there's Colin - fuck, Colin is such a gay name. Might as well have named him Sebastian. Or Preston. Francis. I can say this because I'm gay.

M: Okay but Colin is a mensch, he deserves better than what he gets but no spoilers.

B: Riley's overprotective brother Matt doesn't like Trevorimothy, because he seems like a junkie dude and Riley is a recovering addict.

M: These two obviously have a very healthy relationship. Riley blames everyone for her problems and Matt is a controlling douche so...

B: But Matt is right. No spoilers though. Timmy is bad. So Riley goes to hang out with her shitty boyfriend Tyler but he has an IDEA. They're gonna go steal a thing. And make lots of money. He knows of an abandoned storage unit that has a billionaires shit in it.

M: This is not at all suspicious. This part of the movie really confused me. It will make sense later but right now it's like, why did they ever think this was cool.

B: This guy looks like Chris Evans if they turned the Chris Evans slider down to like...50 percent.

M: *laughs* You right...you right.

50% opacity Chris Evans

B: Riley looks SO much like this girl I went to high school with, it's bugging me out.

M: Riley immediately abandons sobriety and starts boozing it up right before they go break into this storage unit, because that's a stunningly good idea.

B: The first step of a good heist is getting shitfaced.

M: So inside the storage unit, there is a single storage container. Which contains a single tiny vault, and inside that vault there's a BOX and inside that box there's another box but it's THE box. And again, none of this seems at all weird to Riley.

B: As the old saying goes, that's a bit sussy.

M: So hey here's the Lament, and we're gonna just take this. I'm sure it's worth something. It does have this like vantablack spot on it that I love because it just looks like a portal to nothing.

B: Matt and....Colin, are laying in bed, tits out, reading poetry to each other. This is what gay men do. They lay in bed and read Byron. But Riley is back.

M: And Matt is NOT gonna let this go. He's gotta go out there and yell at her. She's obviously drunk and lying about it but there's gonna be a fight.

B: Shitty apartment? This doesn't seem like that shitty of apartment! There's five bedrooms, Riley! But he's like, I don't care that you broke your elbow, and he kicks her out.

M: Colin is like, no don't go but Riley is outskie. She's gonna go make some BAD DECISIONS, that are gonna involve beating up her car, taking drugs and messing with a hellbox.

B: It looks like she walked like...a block away. She walked down the street to her car. Get out of my house! Okay fine! *walks down the street* She finds her secret stash of pills and pours them on the street and then is like, no wait I want my drugs.

M: Way better to be high while you're summoning demons, right? She downs three pills of unknown substance and goes and sits in the kiddie park a block away from her apartment to be all high and solve the Lament.

B: Ooh, the parts move. It's a puzzle! At least in this movie it does stuff.

M: I'm obsessed with this thing. Riley worries that she broke it but then immediately twists it up again. A blade pops out but somehow she avoids getting cut by it. This is gonna make some cenobites very unhappy. And then whoooooo the drugs kick in. For the record, if you haven't taken something in a long time, like say percocet, and then you pound three at once, you're gonna get high as shit. And not in a fun way.

B: And then pinhead is here and is like - that was your blade. This is my blade! It was meant for me! And then they literally open a hole into Riley.

M: I actually thought this was really cool. Basically turning her into a human Lament.

B: And the chains shoot out and grab Matt but nah, he's okay. Then he's like I gotta go find my sister. I don't gotta call her, she's only a block away from the house.

M: She literally is! Her car's right there! Oh shit there she is on the merry go round! That was easy. He grabs the box and accidentally stabs himself.

B: I don't know how he didn't notice the giant blade sticking out of it. Then he's like - I gotta go wash my hand right now in this stank ass bathroom. Oh yeah the box like, absorbs the blood in this one and then it starts moving on it's own.

M: We will later learn it is reconfiguring itself for a reason, because there's like 7 levels you gotta get through to get the cracker jack prize but no spoilers.

B: Oh yeah there's blood coming up out of the drain like that scene in IT, and then whoops! Hell.

M: Matt is seeing walls move around and Riley's still too stoned to know wtf is going on and then Matt SCRAEM. But she runs into the bathroom and he's gone.

B: The cops come and are like - you're high as fuck on drugs. Nothing seems out of the ordinary tho. Riley's like - oh, I know nothing. I was dead at the time. Leave me alone. Also hey there's my puzzle box.

M: Colin and roommate....Nora? Laura? Who knows. Anyway, they really wanna know where the fuck Matt is but Riley is telling them about hallucinatory monsters and bleeding hands and he went into the bathroom and just disappeared!

B: No spoilers but the roommate chick isn't that important to the movie.

M: Riley makes another good decision to run away to Treve's apartment but he's showering all sexy like so it's time for some more banging!

B: She's like no we must have sex immediately. She didn't even bring her stuff in.

M: Timbo is wildly unconcerned about his speed this time but it's moot because she's seeing cenobites.

Chatterer likes to watch

B: The one hallucination in this movie, but at least there's NO DETECTIVES.

M: I would not have loved this movie so much if there were detectives. I don't care if they were the coolest most well written detectives in the world.

B: Riley is like - hey check out this box we stole and Timmy is like - OH FUCK NO because he's a bad guy but no spoilers.

M: So they decide they gotta go figure out things about the box so they go this like hospice place to talk to Serena, the cougar from the beginning who got the box for Voight.

B: She's got cancer now or something now? We don't know why. They're like - we'd like to talk to you about our lord and saviour jesus christ.

M: But not really, they found a box and they'd like information, now! Too bad they're not detectives, they could be sitting this woman at a metal table with a single lamp playing good cop bad cop. It'd be epic. Best hellraiser movie ever.

B: But Serena does kinda know because she worked for Voight and she's like - no that box is pure evil. Trombo is being super rational right now and being like - Riley no we should really not be getting mixed up in all this box shit but Riley does not care.

This shot of the box moving inside the bag is pretty cool though.

M: Serena is harbinging really hard right now, telling them all about Voight seeing things and doing some evil shit. And then Serena is like - hey I'm just gonna take this hellbox because it's bad but then they fight over it and it gets turned again.

B: And then Serena gets stabbed which means she's gonna get dragged to hell now because that's how it works.

M: I actually have so many questions about how it works. Getting stabbed just sentences you to hell no matter what kind of person you were? There's no nothing, just helldeathpain forever because you got a cut? That's kinda fucked up.

B: I mean, the rules were pretty loose in the other films.

M: They never really do explain it very well in any of the mythos tbh. Draw your own conclusions. Meanwhile! Serena is about to have a very bad time because in this movie, getting stabbed means you goin' to hell. Riley and Tilda have fucked off to do..something else. And we get our first FUCKING TERRIFYING LOOK at the cenobites. This wheezing motherfucker is so scary to me. This death rattle noise and the exposed lungs, oh my god.

Nice lungs!

B: But the rotating torture pillar is back. And more cenobites!

M: I love that they are still very bondagey but they're literally clothed in flesh, it's honestly just the neatest thing to me. I love the look of the new ones.

B: She's looking up information about Mr. Voight on a search engine that looks like google but totally is not and she finds out that he disappeared under mysteeeeeeeeeerious circumstances, because of course he did. And a picture of his freaky millionaire house. Trevor is outside having a uh...phone call.

M: Apparently Voight was kinda kinky too, but we're not really surprised to hear that. Serena has also mysteriously disappeared.

B: It's been a minute since I had alchohol! When we did hellraiser revelations I was so drunk. Riley has deduced that the box is up to something. Colin is calling! Colin's callin. *snort laugh* Nobody appreciates my dad jokes. Colin is like Riley come back but she's not gonna because she's a woman on a mission and that mission is to uh....uh...do some shit with this box.

M: She accuses Trimothy of not believing her but he does, and he really does because he's fucking sus, and I'm kinda mad because I was rooting for him the whole movie. He's like the only dude who makes any sense in this movie.

B: Riley naturally drives all the way out to this crazy kinky ass millionaires sex mansion because that's a good idea.

M: She's made only good decisions this entire movie. I get that there's some allegories here about addiction but also, this box is obviously bad news and this millionaire guy was also obviously bad news. Riley just happens to find the one tiny window into this creepy lament configuration looking metal maze around the entire mansion. Natch.

B: *back with another margarita* what's happening?

M: *dies laughing*

B: She got into the mansion, okay. We got the house in a cage, we don't want it to get away.

Despite all its rage, it is still just a house in a cage.

M: Gotta keep my sex dungeon safe. Riley does what anybody in a horror movie would do and immediately just starts messing with shit. What does this switch do??? What does this one do??? Oh that one opens and closes weird doors. This one opens the skylight to Leviathan, god of Hell! Nifty.

B: Now she can unlock the front door. For reasons. She's gonna be like, yo Travis you gotta come see this shit. Oh yeah and she finds his creepy study which is totally intact and full of weird drawings of cenobites and tons of information just laying out about the box and hell for her to find.

M: Serena cleaned out his estate but not very well, apparently. We learn that Voight is well aware of the cenobites and box and all the configurations of the box. Each level represents a favor of some sort that can be curried from Hell if you get it throught all six configurations but no spoilers. I'd really love to see what all of these looked like.

B: And then she sees her dead brother but I guess she doesn't really know he's dead. He's just disappeared.

M: But it's not at all weird that he would also just be hanging out in the rich weirdo's mansion, but apparently he's missing some flesh and she's like OSHIT but then Colin and Troy and Roommate have all showed up.

B: How convenient. Riley is not leaving though, and Colin's gonna give her a pep talk. Riley wtf are you doing running off and running around abandoned mansions? Oh and Tony and ...N..ora are gonna go fuck around for a minute but this is actually important.

M: We know this movie is kinda slow, but believe me, the payoff at the end is fucking amazing. Stay with it.

B: Stuff happens. Trust us. Colin notices that Voight has a fuck dungeon. That's not really relevant. Now Nora is gonna do what people in a horror movie do and just press all these random weird switches! What could possibly go wrong! While Todd is drinking in the bathroom.

M: Nora opens a secret passage, because of course he has that. Colin is getting a quick overview of the lore.

B: The box offers a reward to whoever finishes it. Life, knowledge, love, sensation, resurrection, power. Long ago the six nations lived together in harmony....

What’s your pleasure, sir?

M: I'd really love to know like...what any of these are. Is knowledge just like infinite knowledge of pain? Is life just like eternal suffering? Wtf does resurrection do?

B: Who knows but if you have the final configuration the cenobites are like - what you want fam? And you're like uh....McDonalds. What if the guy...he...like..uh...

M: You good?

B: I was trying to come up with a joke. Riley was like - hey maybe the box can resurrect Matt - and Colin should have been like - wait, Matt's dead? Nora is trapped in the creepy secret tunnel and Taylor is like wtf. Nora's just like - hey just flip those random switches until it opens up again.

M: Again with the really good decisions. Riley has LOST THE BOX. That's probably bad. Someone else has it. It's Veidt. I meant Voight. He stabs Nora in the back with the box, and again I have some questions about how this box thing works. Who is it working for? Voight? Riley?

B: I think it's just working. I don't think it cares who gets stabbed and who's doing the stabbing, it's just like BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD. Everyone is like Nora are you okay and she's like NO I GOT STABBED. Colin pulls it out and now she's bleeding profusely because that's what happens.

M: Nora is like - there's a man in the walls btw, but they gotta get her to the hopstita. Riley of course, grabs the box. Because i'm sure it'll be helpful. Everyone piles into Tate's van and they get going. But not really. Because portals are opening behind and in front of them and suddenly the road is going nowhere because that's how Hell do.

B: They don't know where they're going, or they do but it doesn't matter. Meanwhile, Nora is fucking dying.

M: I love this elongated shot effect to show that the doors to the other realm or whatever are opening. It's very effective for an old trick. Nora is suddenly very alone and not in the van. Oh and there's cenobites. MY BOY.

B: Lookit this dude. It's the teeth chattering guy from Hellraiser. The most overrated cenobite ever.

M: You're gonna get some hate for that.

B: He's overrated as fuck. They had to put him in like every movie. But also, the other cenobite everyone knows. That one with the pins in their head.

M: Excuse you, her name is HELL PRIEST. Also she is cool as fuck. She looks amazing. Girl, your glow up. I really enjoy the changes, they're much like the book versions. Pinhead is playing this girl's throat like an instrument by sticking her head pins in there and making Nora scream, which is really fucked up and also very cool.

B: Oh yeah, blood, and then Pinhead looks directly at Riley in the mirror and then Nora's entire back falls off, all of it, just blech. And now Nora's gone, she exploded into blood in the back of the van. How you gonna explain this to the police??? Why is all her blood in the back of your car? Uh...we don't know.

M: Riley blames herself but Ted is like, listen this is not the most pressing issue right now. Maybe we should go back to the house, because otherwise it's the wilderness or the endless road. Colin and Terrance are getting into an argument while Riley just runs off and is like HEY FUCK THIS BOX I'M GONNA THROW IT.

B: Pinhead's like, no don't. Also have you given any thought to resurrecting your brother? Who we killed. Because we could do that.

M: Just kill two more people and we'll totally give your brother back, it's cool. But Riley is like no that's bad so Pinhead makes the box stab her so now she's gotta or she's gonna go to hell.

B: Sacrifice some more bitches or it's you! We're super short on bitches down here. Not enough motherfuckers. Also you've got two homies left right here!

M: I do feel for Colin, he really just like got dragged into all this shit and now everyone is dead and Riley might be coming to kill him. Also the earth just opened up and the 10 foot tall Chattery boy is now after them so they HAVE to run to the mansion and Colin is busy failing his wisdom save.

He’s one hell of a unit.

B: Meanwhile the chatterer dude is pinning Tanner and Riley behind a gate and Riley is like, well I could kill Tanner but she stabs the chatterer instead.

M: I love Pinhead's tiny tiny malicious smile there. This surprised the hell out of me. So it's goodbye chatterer because apparently it really doesn't matter who you are as long as you get stabbed. Meanwhile the box is assuming it's second to last form.

B: Colin is like WTF DO WE DO NOW. Also Tucker got his arm half bit off so he's kinda bleeding out all over now. Colin at least has the wherewithall to close the door.

M: The cenobites cannot pass through the magical bronze gate things in and around the fuck mansion for some reason. I don't know why, they're magical beings.

B: Magical anti cenobite properties. They tourniquet him to stop the bleeding, and we've talked at length about the dangers of those things. Riley conveniently finds very strong drugs right next to where Trent is bleeding to death but she's gonna let Colin hold on to them. Seems like it should be a Chekov's gun but it's not. MA THERE'S A WEIRD LOOKIN' CENOBITE OUTSIDE.

M: Blink, motherfucker. Some of them don't even have eyeballs, I mean....but they are just standing there....menacingly. Outside the mansion. Waiting for...something. Riley is gonna come up with a plan. Plans are neat.

B: Oh but here's the part where we get the plot twist, Travis was actually a BAD GUY! Voight is here and he's got some weird ass device going through him. Just straight through him.

M: On my first viewing, I was like that is hokey as FUCK but then we find out it's literally playing his nerves like a music box and that's honestly hardcore as hell.

B: All you had to do was follow the plan! You gotta do the box thing for reasons, Toby, you should have opened it yourself. The point here is that Theo was siding with the bad guy all along so now we can't root for him anymore.

M: He did kinda orchestrate this whole thing and put like, tons of people in danger and get a lot of people killed. Riley is just like - well it worked on Chatterer so we're just gonna stab more cenobites with it. But first we gotta figure out how to let only of them inside the mansion so we can stab it. Riley and Colin still don't know that Tyson is bad and he's sitting there on the floor bleeding to death.

B: I don't know why he's sitting on the floor, it's his arm that's injured. So they're literally just gonna open the front doors and Terry is gonna flip switches so they can let in just ONE cenobite. Colin's like - this is a bad idea, which probably, yeah, it is.

M: Riley's just gonna walk out there and be like psspsspss, come here cenobite. Come on! Just one of you tho! She tells Pinhead to take her and honestly, SAME. I am down. S tier forever.

B: Oh yeah this guy's arms just FUCKING OPEN UP, they just split in half. Nice, brutal, grody, I like it! But somehow only the gasping dying wheezing cenobite is coming inside.

M: Not at all sus.

B: They definitely don't know it's a trap. We'll just sacrifice this guy, nobody likes him anyway.

M: His breathy asthma noises are just keeping them all awake.

B: It seems very innocuous but then it suddenly breaks it's arms out of it's spine cage and takes off like a Romero zombie, but then it gets caught in the door and it's skin just PEELS OFF. This movie is nasty.

M: It so is and it's glorious. Also Riley dropped the fucking box outside of the door where the wheezing cenobite is caught all bleeding and gross so now Colin has to go get it but someone stabs him! It's Voight.

B: And suddenly Thaddeus is upset with him but Voight is like I don't fucking care. I like how he took the time to go put on a suit jacket. Get all dressed up for his meeting with Leviathan.

M: Riley is like WHAT THE FUCK, TRISTAN YOU USED US AND PEOPLE ARE DEAD and he's like - sorry.

B: Voight's gotta give us some exposition. What happened is obvious? It is NOT obvious, sir. He's like hey I'm rich and I've had like all the experience on the planet so I called up the cenobites and they were like hey so we're gonna put this device right through you to tear up your nerves for eternity.

M: He was seeking pleasure but he KNEW what the cenobites were so honestly...who's really at fault here.

B: You made a deal with the devil. After his entire monologue the configuration finally decided to change.

M: It was just being polite. Also, can I just say, maybe making ANOTHER deal with the devil isn't your brightest idea, eh?? Riley is screaming at Colin, who has been fucking stabbed, to get up and get going and Tyrone is like no stop.

B: All the blood coming out of the box and gravitates towards the weird Leviathan sunroof. I don't know why but it looks cool. Things running up always look cool.

Stuff running upwards always looks sick: known fact.

M: Meanwhile, actual Leviathan is descending on the fuck mansion, and Colin is running away.

B: Go back to your room young man and wait for the cenobites. I don't know what's going on with this mask guy. He doesn't have a head! This other cenobite shows up for like one scene, what's up with that?

M: Pinhead is like, well...guess it's time to go in now. Door's open, oh wait. No it's not.

B: Mister fucking bad guy closed the doors, and cenobites are like vampires apparently, you gotta invite them inside. And Voight is like pretty patties turned my face purple! Also I'm gonna try and hold the cenobites hostage.

M: Seems like a solid plan. Also yelling and cursing at them.

B: Riley manages to squeeze through the gate the wheezing cenobite is stuck in so it must not be closed that hard and she's got the box and she opens the doors which is bad for Voight but also Colin.

M: Exit stage left, pursued by cenobite. The gasp is now here and she's like well I have to kill you because you got stabbed by the box, no hard feelings.

B: She wraps some wire all around him that digs into his flesh, Riley hears him screaming and she's like no don't kill Colin!

M: Voight is trying to bargain with Pinhead to take the nerve device out of him but Pinhead is like, yeah nah. We worked hard on that thing.

B: Cenobites don't accept returns, but they do accept exchanges. No store credit. Like Gamestop, but Fleshstop. This scene has weirdly erotic undertones. Maybe overtones.

M: I don't think they're undertones at all. I think it's pretty intentionally erotic. One of the things I like about this Pinhead, she comes across as little bit more weirdly sexual.

Bark bark bark woof woof... respectfully

B: Riley is like well I gotta stab Tex to save Colin, and she does. Meanwhile Voight is having his device removed. He's throwing up blood and metal bits.

M: It's honestly hardcore. He's got a whole...hole through him but they magically knit him back together and it's a neat effect. It looks practical. Pinhead is like hey about that wish......and a gigantic chain comes down through the sunroof and impales him.

B: Meanwhile fuckin' Trombone is getting kind of flayed alive by the gasp cenobite but he was sus so it's okay.

M: It's no less than he deserves. Voight is getting pulled into the hellosphere and Pinhead finally says the iconic line. I would've loved to see more of the weird leviathan shit. Or just see the milkman show up but nobody's gonna get that reference unless they read the comics.

B: Read the manga, you fool. Riley and Colin are just...gonna leave I guess. Now that my horrific incident of terror is over, how about some breakfast?

M: Oh nah she's got a wish now too because she murdered her boyfriend.

B: I think it's like a bit of genie situation. Bit of a monkey's paw.

M: Ya think??

B: She sees her dead brother again.

M: After everything she's seen tonight, she's gotta be like nah. Just nah. And she does. And Pinhead is like well, your choice. Now you gotta live with the consquences of your actions!

The council will decide your fate.

B: You have selected casual bongos.

M: If I had to listen to casual bongos for eternity that might be hell. So Riley's punishment is just to go on living and be riddled with guilt and feel bad. Which is honestly kind of brutal. Reality is the harshest punishment. Way worse than being flayed alive for an eternity.

B: Riley and Colin do the morning after walk out of the mansion and Colin is like wtf just happened and she's like I made a choice and he's like NO I MEAN LIKE WITH ALL THE FUCKING FLESH MONSTERS AND SHIT HELLO?!?

M: He doesn't really but he should have. And now we see Voight and his penis all sacriligiously laid out inside what I assume is Leviathan getting his skin pulled off and all fucked up because apparently power means you're a cenobite now. I guess it beats the alternative? And Leviathan is just a big glittery diamond thing from inside.

B: His eyes turn into cenobite eyes.

M: Little bit of blasphemy but it's a very cool look. And the movie is over! Yay! I hope they make more. I want to know what some of this other shit does, yo. I want more fucked up flayed cenobites.

B: I want more...Pinhead. More of Jamie Clayton as pinhead. I'm gay but like....it's just an androgynous hell creature, it's fine.

M: Yes. I love that they didn't try to fucking emulate Doug Bradley and just let her do her own thang. It's very similar type of thing, very serious but also a little fucked up.

B: Her appearance is much more similar to the book versions.

M: It's wonderful.

B: I went into this movie thinking, when I saw Pinhead and I saw that they cast a woman as Pinhead, I thought maybe they were going back to the Kirsty Cotton lore but it didn't work out that way. It would've been kinda cool.

M: I actually wish they would've used some of that shit for the movies, ever, where Kirsty and Pinhead have this epic showdown and she becomes the Hell Priest. But instead we got detectives.

B: No detectives in this movie, 10/10. I am interested to see what the other gifts are from the configuration. I wanna see what cenobites think love is. It's not a perfect movie, but compared to some of the other Hellraiser movies, this shit is TOP TIER.

M: It's gory, it's got some twists that I didn't even see coming, it's fun and sexy and I loved it. I do think the cenobites were a wee bit overdone, but I like that they were clothed in flesh and so much of it looked practical. I like the scarification thing and I like the pieces of the lament kind of showed up in their designs.

B: I was kinda sad that they didn't bring back my boy butterball. Gasp was kind of based on the female cenobite but still.

M: That wheezing cenobite tho, ugh. It takes a lot to unnerve me but that thing did it. Still, 10/10, totally fucks.

B: Nonbinary Pinhead can get it.

M: It is here for the taking, baby. I'm gonna end this before it devolves into just us talking about how much we would bang the new Pinhead.

B: They horny for this one!

M: Munch and Biscuits out, yo.

#hellraiser #hellraiser 2022 #cenobites #jamie clayton #pinhead #lament #lament configuration #review #humor #munchflix #chatterer #gasp #hell #hell priest

[anicekidlikeme]

What's a nice kid like me doing here?

What I want to do today is be mad.

I am sitting here full of anger- I feel my feet on the floor, the painful arch of my back, and all the discomfort it causes me when I sit in stiff chairs. In a moment, I know I will start noticing the intensity of my breath. The space around my skull and neck feel like they are filled with hot lava ready to be poured on the first person i talk to, and I just want to cuss somebody out. Fucking shit. fuckety fuck.

Today, I am mad about having no time. I got cranky at my boyfriend this morning because he asked if he could go play golf (which felt extremely bitchy by the way, especially in the presence of his lovely blue puppy-dog eyes). I wanted to shout at him, and say, its a SUNDAY! A Sunday that you promised to spend with ME! Today is your Vai day, and I want Vai day. But I did not. I instead said he should do what he wants, while my little heart was screaming so loudly I want you to want to be with me!! Please don't leave me alone!

After years of focusing negatively on my sentimentality, I have started to find comfort in my moments of anger. That is how you create space for new, happier shit. I used to never let myself feel that, complaining is easier. Whats a nice kid like me doing here? In this fucking shithole I'd think. I know Drew and I will be okay, and I know all this anger will instantly work its way out the minute I see him smile and tell me about how his game went.

Trust me, if you saw how much he works, you would share my desperation of wanting to spend one entire, interruption free, work free, relaxing day just laying with him. But I don't get that this weekend. Although I know we will have so many more weekends together, moments like these cause a sharp spike of pain in my chest. Time sometimes feels so limited. Like, something could happen at any moment and I could lose this warm love we share. I want as much time with him as I can get, and when I dont, it feels like time being wasted. So, I am choosing to waste it on this silly online journal that I have had since 2018.

I don't know if I will ever tell him that, although if I did, he will say Babe! Why are you worrying about that, we have all the time in the world!

Ugh. It hurts, it sucks. I feel bad and lonely. Its alright. Feeling angry is a perfectly normal bodily reaction. I should let myself feel it. We just might have all the time in the world.

I spent the past two hours making sure this little blog got a clean-fucking-sweep. Years and years of feelings, and thoughts, and oh my gosh horrible songs, deleted. Just like that. Gone with fucking time. But it didn't feel so bad (finally, my fear of someone finding a vault of my teenage feelings has been resolved. Now begins a new fear of someone finding a vault of feelings from my 20s).

Drew is the perfect partner for me, and I do not tell him that enough but I sure wish I could go outside and scream it sometimes. DREW!!!! YOU ARE THE PERFECT PARTNER FOR ME!! But I don't usually do the screaming thing, so this is better.

Anger is fine. Fucking duh. My life is filled with so much love and such great things. I can admire how the grass grows, take pictures of silly things, drink a hot matcha, drink an iced matcha, tell my friends I love them, and then go home and have a secret blog. With the way things have been lately, ive been thinking shit. What's a kid like me doing here? In this wonderful fucking life.

Wait till you fucking hear about how school is going.

[libidomechanica]

Untitled (“Then their Gallic names upon a genial savour”)

A ballad sequence

               1

Myself shalt wane, so dishevell’d     hair, it was one-and-twenty I hear my very isles; or     the recess, sub-marine

clouds which to retreating heaven,     which for thy silver flowres for miles oft. Me. A     certainty hue gleam delicate

channel, or imperial     hall, and then wilt ever live with Learning to cutte the royal     bed, the set up for

having melancholy; a dusky     masses me thou thyself dost taunt so sad song. It was     state? Then their Gallic names

upon a genial savour of     the meadow’s bed, from thee my staggering shapes, wizard barks,     and aided by a mere

sake off his fell forget her hair     glister’s unsought. Him whence a bob-major from mortals know     are only would. Dark, and

he do? All thee from Italy,     thank heaven. Cupids help, on your own forest touching the     world’s constantinople

lotted the could not reasoning     of his birthday she proof that old bought of navigation     of my lost as he would

I gathered counter. Upon the     sporting glances, of the distance, into the divine arm     handsome sward with her Dearie!

               2

And point, while I’m asleep. That he     was no sin, of George, can give thee off from History! Juan who     fought can a mirror are

one the scanty balls. When they     conquerors is a passionless, seeps in the captives, you can     not thy be to stealth the

chair like moisture much of thy dial     how these wonderment! I love a black, golden field of thine     eyes flashing the shown the

heir axle! Like this dewelap     as lythe, as sweet with many times do I seen blue heavy     day I sit and blaze, seeing

her breast: so subtly is     thee hath set us young, keeping in never sound of deans,     the bath your bowled and almost

at hand, a good youth and higher     through the lake a little turret that beats, a family’s     once more divulged the tomb?

No thirst with dim dream I ever     watch the wheel and that I shall procure, am like good, but     you. Cheapening sign’d all

fear of state after hour, all around     Endymion for the Past dim gulf! Of happier St.     Where she like a kind of

the smell too much for sadness, six     feet were Frenchmen, gallant action compounds of our love their     flock thy charactery—

canst pour’st into the blue are women     pardon you: beside this strong and on the hope from friends     from wound her own forests;

and thing, and the same. Guilt is no     need theirs make glade out, ’ he said Baba, when step, he came—and     not slack at human, and

half a sinecure as bull-dogs     are. Beaten, if to pleasure, said Juan, mutter’d to Juan found     her face! To his hand wealth,

a misty peak, with dancing lies     with nectar’d cloudy thunder- blasted t was that the blue     evening before she kist

thing I pray to the vaults. And must     take such utmost age eas’d to young Freedom faring alleys     bend, flow. The wandering;

a single drawing the equal     you in acts: there was not yet escap’d from it is not what     playing to be a Grecian

houre since Adam fell: mething     next shall feeling brest twelve conscious springs legitimacy     its born as yet; two

batteries were crucify. That     all this upon drill their arms devout an echo like a     mayden Queen, whose bodies

in my mighty pulse green zenith     ’bove himself upon than thirteenth birth the secret records,     and doves, and pain each the

smoke of Hero’s tear-drops instinct     their young, but o’er the wonder- draughts bring in a trance; his sire     consumed amusement.

               3

Us by traditions, high talent—a few short     its longum valedico nugis. Her gentlemen seeming hastily. The ceremonies     of garner’d. The vast adieu!

The close in wonder, shrieks and revive the least he     make her, shrieks, yells, and where, by one to a blush’d high with one tells and he to me for the     same time. Felt assur’d of happiness

quite so long expected when mine, but which ripen’d     on thy cruel enchantment gave thee his next shall stand, nor the morn was long opprest, my breast     doth wine my marriage was ouerawed.

Is death which may pierc’d and left all things occurr’d to     have seen, on him furst; delight, the thing accidental scrupulosity; ’ he led the     hinge. Class we find our elbow in a

brake wi’ naebody! And every deeps of passing     one’s garded many days in shapes unseen would springing only two are who shines in some     eighty ones whole and sulk against every

moment lies without, in fame, we’ll see them so’     so take on board, was to rumination, a poniard deck’d despaire, not surely to the     heart-broken pardon’d all world’s garage

I fell silence: then the gate, these words—in fact; and     die; revives and up the sun himself he seem’d to me I bore his colowred crimson     gem, like a window veil was service

should be clever, but lack old nine name then! And singeing     off the foe: the near sometimes innumerable an ancient rosaries, laborious     is youth, for tear, she had two

eyes have ye e’er been gives of speech comes good fryday     to snort the sicker thy workshop. With divine, more peace was born fair, with a glance, to such     sang-froid, that though you will to tell; but

was trim as here I call to its hung from these labours     ripe October’s faded, and Strokonoff, arms limp a void, the watrie wette weight o’erwhelming     waters fall, save wept. Hale stript as

fast away; give my cooled bee: but such as the sphere     her voice of her she cast around, was no sex at all violence, pageantry enrobe     our gold cup, then completion to look

so. Through sensitive, send forgot, no friend, i’ll be     blessednes from a look; that heaven! Silk; next Juan said, had a knife has been Hercules     his shady cypressed by any

take Ismail at which the prophecy: The peach. Know:     then he did out-brave all other multitude, a thousand swift as strange there she camp was     indeed, indeed, and all are doing,

Come! Thee, hence made a delighted to drill to its     waters for what cleave my couch, contents, long years? Few hours of outworn buried wings after     to that doth he thou art power to

my song. But short fever dipp’d a little care to     perish on the west, their works running any? Rich looks the whole days—whence could farther city     of such who, not so thrown in toil;

another station of the youth as all around,     and oft-times and king order. And worshipp’d— they with Secretive, she lay in any sign     or charm’d my nest! With a faltering

those service should’st they call; of each rising us,     if there such pity, and shapes unseen than all else than all to its object was her prose     to another sorrow, while our waited

one, where or less; that same the flower divine,     will pour that fierce removed friends—they unbutton blouses. Hey ho! Or if it could so profound     as solely, and then to a clue.

               4

Might reach, and chuckling roguish een.     Of ever presents, destroys what a wretch vnto the custom,     that richest overwing a new heart with, committed for     these are two reed-pipes,

coarsely stood; for since; yet thy stocke:     seest, however the fyre, vnto such tender as before she     fled into their haste moment, and thou break a bleed, seeing     her seal, and to teares!

Had made a kind of that for ever     here; and eventide rain; sure, my suit he did; that more     pleasure wound deep glen; in shepheard, tel it nothing? The first     time and doubt he’s drunken,

and face my ear to the wit of     a kiss, and hushed throne, and his arms were French in turn, and show’ry     bow, came to these soft ravishing too much it was, in     times do think you thrust a

pike in his heart, and fast; and armour     hung. Then palace, that one. With flow’r-reviving had an     Englishment drowned shine because if he explores all this poem     will grind on my knee

and doves plain; I sue not so they     were gone, I must kiss, warm me when upon my eyes burnt by     complain And do govern more pleaded, which, howe brag yond Bullocke     bear our virtuous

Love? Spell from the leaves, as if there,     cupids a slumber; which I would still in rejoice! ’ String, as     if though if I have seen? And men as she did I lost both     at Love’s rite, and robbing

meat.—But was like to see how may     chance the feel thee by my flows like a strange round my being     much embarrass’d, and in the harvest of lofty grotto,     vaulted, vast, thoughts: bryers Come,

with incredulous of death. Than     to fetch in thy cruelty. In the pursuing off the     eyes, work, streight meet and then he felt an odd breeze in that which     never take fast as ever,

never compounds wyde: vntimely     my soul’s sun, in she softness of solitude: for     heroically should I call constant; for that. Thus Horace wrote     lovely Moon! If I should

not her gently blush in his great     king, and topp, als my budding roguish sigh by might not be.     Blockhead! In this poore Vassall day long with me and play, my     lone, my daily bridal,

young Endymion, wear a tranced     vows and both wine dominion in the black eyes and enlivening-     star, there I stood alone; meanwhile, he wander’d to     flie, first begun. Dreamt I

bore of the extreme effect fell     silvery blood. And often source of a youth: but then, in     the Eske river where all kinds of miserye. A bony saw,     and four dozen angry

spinning, in loud and stop the     radiator grill groaned, garden laws were not so much toil,     increasing on the French, Cossacques for what shame on her, now     wrings the proof how much as

I, though my clothed with their tongue was     worthy of all the sea- born Adon’, this, here she hast smil’d.     Was bounty fed; robert Burns: dare not, till never looks like     Tom Waits. And have been! Round

to whom to and flowers; but deems     himself he shooting sigh: heaven, dost hear my peers; poets     feign, baths that start—no bosom shook down through horrors of awful,     a fair one? And pointing

life at its edges, a hedge,     between her lawny consciousness, an image withal she     rose, your goodly rooted, and that the playful rout of Cupid     fix’d with tears must strive

to that old warriors; brazen beaks     and beautiful multitude. ’ But nowe no succoure was hard     to aswage the plain pain: and down his nested fire shining     etherea: thou wast Oake.

               5

Was owing houses fit for me.     Which shouldst rejoice touch form creatures all appear that burns! Judged     the town whose lady’s fine

boy. Chair again, all frailties there’s     the backward yours to find favour lose again, and     anyway it’s novelty,

and take him oblivion; a     phantasies, but I’m telling hard. Whether in anguished each     Cossacques for a seared

death. ’Re right was quite dim, yet w’are     not a bride kiss’d the maw of nameless corner of trees, meant     to save thou invite me

thus? Where fluttering meat. While he     well be deadlier engineer’s sorrow frail our better—     all me then! Frosty winding

it, in chaste of yours there from     out to replie well as the clear the edifice I told how     shall he flung the sun hath

her rich in glee: a poet caught     and all the Future cries upon her, pale, with mealy gold     the melancholy thought

of the diamond balustration—     a moments of white feet, and have my veined pebble, and     the prince and calm speech tell

my sullen eye follow’d close, to     what rare as he to me, no doubt, in all out of the Turks—     as there her palace! Rather

realm beyond a silver Line     dividing Alexander, but touch’d the lady’s finger:     but relief, to us,

and upon the foe. Played, and in     the charming strife. And, which— as we safe. Busy old come for     them down: it is always

so politics; there was pictur’d     them. He turn’d to dance.—For oh, her walls, and a ragout, and     something across a dish

for any male think on the blossom     of the nak’d since Adam fell silent maid! No thirst. With     conviction possess’d; but

hollow cell. Chin and virtue he     accidental stream. Here past;—I love, that brighten thou art,     as if in doubt’s a tortures

hot breath’d her nation. Mild zephyrs     waft the waves in rest. Within its tremblings     ” “What might by elements.

               6

Since this? Is not mine’ or thine; ’ both     humble brother place, the length the pointed types of this bosom,     that hear too much; such

a look; with buckless, dumb in the     Oake, pitie now continents, then, if her side that was Ismail,     and the bed; at lengthened

doors of the air it is, that friends,     and leave for no matter, till the pathos with so much; for     which or what is love!-Place.

We foolish, French, Cossacque which forbeare.     Dispense: you and I would follow guineas for me, these     thought and gold-green nearer

when ev’ning than thousand just remark’d     with eyes I see, with deepest in: say I’m grow among     them at the first sunrise.

               7

Be envied of wrinckles of lessons     as his high, her full clear the rusty elde, that my hat     and ruby rings: she is

for lack of blood, the mask of joy     and roar, how crystal place of multitude, as we speed not     die, or low, or verily

love of yore: and on the blossom’d     to your Man. This spread of blood. Wounds; if he shook with they     had held there, all love for

me. And proyne my way of your orange     was woven roof, of this old warriors, dowager has     been sleepy twilight brow

a little: his guide my love: if     I do, Alpheus throne, and made a hundred years, and the air     of great their melody

was long, and palely loitering     wheels, unless this tangled in his voice, oh thine, the middle     air? Your captives just

to sea and he oppressed by the     bride’s blush’d the summer drizzle, remain in jeopardy of     blown coat wrapped their axle!

               8

Why not afraid of ancient rivers,     now while thee home, and looking crone at moment listen     to the heard noble hear

her husband, should fallen of weapons     lay, and they might made theme: While time and groan or then is     my Mother clotted into

mastering for summer eve     but feel of feathers’ seeing of true believe him leaves were     out the princely, no holy

wedlock and pine-crusted once     more spiders here, ere he lookest in fresh and love, myself     on his, and the new-born

life and cold gave my earth were wreathed     through caves will here wexe so beauty, flattery, and, stepp’d.     Went to his Lord, the grant

you must now; a love the handed     them minister and coverts inner and once the women     for me, to his carefulnesse,

whose Auspicious birds were     seem’d to be so—fortunates on his place wherefore     my compellant, you their

way as a dame recure, the sky     yet remark’d with more she, still be about as the blowen     bags, like again approche,

and spoil’d in descending line     carryingly way, of custom still, or won, if though August. For     none admiration of

Imogen, fairing than was journeyings!     Or call councils, here I have love and all praise of     invocate; and think with the

Russ flotilla, which he seem’d the     grass such coltish yeeres much it; the landed foxes shy,     and to shew how it flies.

               9

Day is night, and shook aside two     little caves, none can own myself betwixt Nothing time I     see descent? Brothers: we

will he to dye, that used to     Jupiter clothes held the mount upon the valleys bend, eyes through     the dazed eyes; my purpose

breach they are full of all-confess     all at once itself on intellects, when their crags: the lawn;     an’ she hand deer, hid in

that catches bright if our own Ceres;     every way, hid in the spoke not: Fortune has plays sometimes     happiness in disguisèd

plot Walter, part all his arms     bare as Georgians, Russian, until exhaustless, I would have     made.—The dreams a wooded

cleft, which in the man sat, and Maud     is swimming and listening prayer and day like her poor craven     on my shady steal

dead I’ll heart’s blood she laughing very     nation far without, in the fair works because of death—     most pyramidic pride:

to utmost told me thus was quench     my Mother’s peppered lonely may for me; plant through gilt wires     a crystalline, the poor.

               10

And try: each Turkish ladies, where has been from its     simple—short, survey’d these then, in this elbow brushed we say—or, as the shepherd through buried     day. The hinges being the gold,

along since I fled thee. All love found the flames in     every rare—six Tartar, English air she did so, her eyes were be into the day. Let     us betters clear I shall not have

thee by my diligent spring crone at moment     I remember, and interknit subdued majesty was the Turkish Dandy’s dandiest     chiefly all around her walls, who trembling,

but small iron door, and point out what sin by     his friend the long must now that conquerors are such proudest me woo thee. But I would read     these worms began to die, their grieves me

too much dross, upon my son: I tell me thus did     he planets dancing the even centaurs afterwards from mortal man, and doubling feet     were several saints, the deck, perhaps

even to thee—pondering tire by tenderly     i’m guess no show what is my desolate mount her. And dry. I call to its worth: the     herd bended mistaken, which by a

fear of the lip to lions here, it show: and brought,     blood-red as old age black. As drown into the end. Exclaimed he, and marriage, this powre, that     some untowards a tomb of a sinners

in Love makes him in the sun hath its features;     and when I was trim as any let, to catches himself with a wide extensive mood,     they contain commit are ford the fully

he seem’d resting the cold leave for summer’s     flotilla getting world of change my nets wounds were many mountains call, could now would his     Narcissus Eyes—the Latmian listen to

his worthy beams: Fade soft slumbering kind, while in     it down to his eyes, and, down, downward, said the rolls a fisher on the old nine when unharm’d     him all state which done, then he wouldst

not enter’d strain; yet, can but the least: there mutes have     a solitude; and field of blood red ran from thy diadems; one or two, make it preacher     who row’d deer, and looks a screen of blame

is he! The bride found me,—he noticed me, cheering     light kills me when flow’ring never many times do I lov’d her night. Were he look’d on these—     what kiss—my goblet will her soft

verdurous magic: every raced, and shadowings, yet     w’are not so new, as loftier song, to reverence, tossing lime-twigs spread. For I wouldest     thunderbolt, she dresse, where she hand

often, like etiquette in the down the steel to     the other shape that every eve saw their marble flower, would he not think how sweet as     Flora. My waking must go thro’ thy

precipitous pair sung on such as hens the breath     thy fragile bones, o’ercharger to desire breeds must do rise just as any. Then the     but by a warm between an unknown

unto something with her grey, but face; and good old     Eolus thy cases, was once, wonder hurl’d as from whom were never had a certainty     hue gleam delicious bosom beats, a

family-likeness this ill-timed pride; in my skiff along     the less free loves he lift a golden keel’d, is Love, what you didst thou hadst things, such noticed     a children, talents of the

quintessences too, for my veins, and humiliation     meanwhile birds and flaunt with grief, away, kindest fair, without love; and smooth’d her whom thou     bestowest in one world with the indent

and manna pick’d them. In silence was above     the fashioned marigolds, fell storm; iron tears? I had—but, poor girlonds withered couch of     miles away. There we were clear moon,

for one planes above abasement. It swell; all     frailties pleasure prodigally rich: sofas t was in blood, survey up and plume; and     went I kept not, all that feast prevail.

               11

He felt the evening’s sleeping     jellyfish. Instructing, perhaps the sun’s birth; let Prudence’ direst     boon, there up to win

her to this old Sir Ralph had begun.     From natures are new deckit wi’ purfles and so think     time into my Lady

rising stars. Since king on their hopes.—     But still and then in the pride and a kirtle embroidered     all nigh wasted, ere the

plates large of cold retreat this, that     Loues feet went hast the extensive build, which must purse, and blood     flow. A certain stews, and

the dying with storm-blasted. They     might he ranckorous and then they were recline upon the     main point of the fault curst

magician’s name of Greeuance. As along     within weeps from this unholy, so bereft! On the     dead I will ride, in a

Hundred years between her lips to     anticipate the otherwhere has bereav’d of innocence:     but all is dark curls,

or stay? Legitimacy its     simples, till as the verge of those that the dazed eyes, which leads     behold when you the table,

which is white, nor taste as may     Sacred with your faire planet’s not mine; ’ and summoned by     Odysseus he shut until

the arrow aisles of busie     day, by all alone—alone— like them with silent night, nor     be dead. And all the whole.

               12

His dull bear, and crowing; when like     a shot—’t was of his Jean. Felt a high defiance slowly     bowers were seem’d her?

               13

Yet, oh yet, ere we slumber; thou     gavest me, guttering a golden keel’d, is Love, I though     me ran; and thou wast glory;

and by poet, must blushing     his wings after all show ye move, call they can’t findeth not     rave, on white, nor grill groan’d

one trouble thy love: that have the     sun’s waste, while upon a week or two, as the nights in the     path of whom I would be

for the goblet wild about, free     from no Mother city of clouded jade face of your bosom     of thy deceive it.—

I touch, a bunch of the summer     youth as Roger tie large Neptune’s palace! Her gentle,     unfair, or is it a

silvery spotted: survey’d the     chill so that every day, and when shall seizes warrior from     tigresses near; with his

eyes; he stony bed. I deemen,     who o’er many a great princes tried in mine, there to supper;     but Baba fount pour’d

unto her brow grew in years; and     airy for brake of Eternal hopes, that heaven. Grew to     folly, age are, of grapes,

and commemor struis domos’ shows     that drove her lie with not one or two;—love, if that life may     not be in the tilt and

day his side two little: I know     that Spring o’er the night was quite forget. That which level     gleams—in which in these, a

ruby, who had done in the cold     bene annoy, This mine, sang the world’s sunflower stately     word. And size and she like

molten leave thee in tune, the nicest     told of all fit and bent. And strong extremely couch, to     die through a storm-rent disclosed

our eyes wound, Sukey is tumbled     that I must at his polish’d porticos which fall shines     sere. Guilt is not a few,

a tempt the artillery’s chief     that I am confidence, which she knoll to see the hours     I used to show for swearing,

jesting, and of boys rewind     back to you. Way they maintain, all other, ancient till thee     to give her? My nest!—Her

Years, like what promise set aside     that overpowering what’s meant that I were high employ, showing     in the kindest Alpheus?

Concerned with like Fairy Queen     of black was never see mark of good; for the river—thou     wilt, remember you call

to my lips to the deepness of     brave me plucks it, dips its object to interesting     imitate his waist: Fair Cupid’s

sake! Point out where Nabuchadonosor,     king without the font: each bed of coloured to     the gate, to have him brings.

               14

So vanish, ye goddess! Battle;     and wafted from thee though the day, they were all kinds of busy     commanding grotto,

vaulted, vast, a diamond flings, for     some fierce into a camp: I know how Peace ship travelled, my     days stung by young immortal

Life beginning sweets growing     forth young, did springs!—Five yearns to invention made, shall breathing     this lost thou may, a

shady cypress tree: but as true.     Julia was caught more, that all to flie, first day: tired of     in a sunflowers, peacocks,

and took me like all shivering     tide of the starry sway has been called by thy hearing     haze, seeing his lot. No

woods, and knees like a wretch, doom’d the     gate, the cypressed soul; and when this door, which Time and fair,     that do not curst, slipped preached

outward scrape, a things fair. We lay     our spirit did, without the west, meanest lump of clothes, and     strange round her jewel’d sense

had been got with praise. And pity,     and thus leaning amid them, for a brow. That urns and lady     friends did not one to

the world’s stoic to the carpet     or because of day: seek out sometimes the harte. Boughs, then watch     you will, in what never

says so potently? Thin, sticky,     fluttering stops, what Man would be. And sufferance, and haply     I might slip, like a

courier: ’ I wish you a room     with longed form, look’d not to a lute. Had not with stared that gave;     but still pursue the tower

in the history; the outer     bright-hair’d daughter broke the light Busy old carrots, into     the dying years ago.

               15

Fortune authority to fulfil: just as much.     Your features! Through swords, and to fleetings of youth at the Russian, until thee brief, or let     her poor death-pale was at me; and fashion, from eyes moved them dance into himself over     her hearts about her lovely Scylla

in these words, true belief must he was commemor     struis domos’ shows of palm or pine? And take this—for I flattery, through all with chill with     clamour, where; this body gryde. Less deserved it may be prest thou now lave the turret     Their praises far remote where they might.

               16

—Half for Mahomet or Mufti,     koclobski, Kourakin, and danced; but slow? Plant divine, In     this whispering at the air—while ever feel something swarm     will let me slake my great ocean warm between; with great     precision. They unzip flies

and be the cold him that old wood     when she frogs were strong, all who keep us child of sunshine     to yet so idle: for victory I burn, I burn, as if     we shall grow command. Round us not afraid to me I     bore the gilded breath gently

tooke, that thou enchantress! Than     she supposed the end, or plunges into their promise but     the wine once large of the sun, for complete, however I     may remain the strength, in thy bene stalks the soft ravish’d     nation, a poise of pearl-

gray light! The rest would produce the     soul move so long and plenitude, we know who most gentle     water on a hoard of yet; and glory gaping a twinkling     forth of which hurried again. Of Jealousy, then returne     againe, the ruins.

               17

Salted couch I am not stop     my way; for I have mark’d high Towers on him, in kind stranger-     youth! Who could knows no

art, his father, by description,     but in array’d, when sovereign power of thine, then no tears     with such plenty and I

lost love no more. Thine hearty, some     slight seems the upbursting shall not bent towards him to the old     bough a mimic scenes, and

them. As smooth arms into sometimes     runs with his side, that eve was athirst for glorious Moon     of the souls of joking.

               18

When men, she’s Juan in the gloomy     arch on nor works on me, to him in black, but little patient     oyster, a glass wi’

a tocher; the bed. Could than he     lost thou thus, it flush; and not see him through the artillery’s     son, or ran and take

that sounds adrift from silver-footed     messages, which neuer ginne tasswage? Our way down a     man say appalls; I mock’d

quotation beats a plack on the     waterfall. And such heau’nly breast, by some see me were for     its spectator. Thou will,

’twould Juan; what doth Phoebus’ daughters,     a-list’ning Phoebus’ shrinking of colours meet. Was in his     braunches, wizard and

enamoured to scoured he, it     would God to make life was one-and-twenty posts, adieu! Thus     heroine’ clamour, where

this nigh won into their tongues. She     is sometimes throne in me. In this savage eyes, snatch the patient     leave thy dark moor land,

and secrets struck his woe-worn sage,     who though to me; and threats, and try: each House and cold to that     one ever along woo’d

and wide, sam slips between her white     heaven, are like to my history. Think, my kind strangers shall     have cast him their brow, she

could carry in the humming sound,     and there must allow? I would thin feet; save the sack and so     think they expire consuming

from Providence is listening,     I caught to thee. He was the length came the impress’d the sun’s     sire could eclipser

of god, desist! Oh, loveling     madrigals. Without form or brake. And dropt a fall; the views;     and at him speak, and tumblings

fairest joys given to this     wanderer, horse with a hill-flower to replie well alive:     for fish, and when the Lass

of waterfalls, and far away,—     till its sweeten’d into a lengthened doors of my blossomes     fayre, and forefinger

wretch, go chide for night, alone hearth     an endlesse beneath the moon, to each night, alone, I marry     the must we leave you

the Princes too, no matters are     ridiculous. Thou whisper’d, Baba help’d a little dull     flesh-coloured in my care.

               19

And near; the Croft were, if allied.     Be tender the bliss—aye, by some coolest waters: ’tis won.     Troop home she laid some fairly

out of smiles, that more thyself     she love know that trampled arms; is that his more, and that did     shines serene, who is as

a pipe of eating sea. Somewhere     I will beautifully pleasures. His tear-drops of palisades     upon the earth’s bosom

of a single inky white dress     through the assail than the slender and night, and move my heard     not hurt one half awake;

and enamour’d in love’s might renew?     Alas, ’twixt me as bull-dogs and great present love, I     shuddering; a single

inky whisker. Must to the lang!     What hours appetite, he shall I love. Broad sun-stoned by the     isles, and suddenly

transcendent and throats. Had zoned her face     the cube and let that shuns Love to beget in everlasting,     and we will fit an

Asiatic bridge, scoop’d from men     are there is morning to behaviour: his last vow commenced     after both love—how sweet

moan. In a sight, I find it round,     sepulchral from a storm. Ye scorn fill my widow’d heart’s falling     hair was a ditty

not of every touch eve doted     her jewel hangs at time, from thee accloieth, my Sinnamon smell,     and runs to blaw! No less

this complain where wanton eyes: and     added to traces, in the set off appear’d, and lines abrupt,     in our live for three

time he charm arms bare and cubs to     do not love, that soft Muse wanting lake, whose ynne Penaunce, and,     when the cloud and wilt force

her on her, when alone at thy     soul be undoing thick films and vials fire; or let his     eyes, and so vanish’d, in

the journeying to Phoebus watched     the court to seeks the blushing and pretty were going     Upon his brow; for each.

               20

Now let me cast our heard your name     intoxicating of fresh slumbery pout; just to the     started for pence of

resistlessness, he looks their tongues force     him from its last to be at! Full short; and pale of naught in     days looks the prince ages

since she came to this is whispering     in my branch. Thus, through window I with a tree when he     did lean over the nak’d

since which by service should be call’d     on a turf grownd, and the others say the couth: but not sleeping     eyes, sweet spot, alone.

               21

The cold and ruddy, good to me     thus he should be hangovers, for an aged Tree. Cavern     rude, barrenly power

course had passion; when, form’d a versed     in fears after page, the South the custome to Mahomet!     I don’t; because he hath

blest: so still bear, will gulph he was     sought what the same. More the vegetables coolly, sir, ’ said all     I began, the neck and

we meet both in thumb and fooling,     this coolly, no hope and natured, sown with Magic-mightiest.     Guilt is there and longings:

and went wet under why in     the bloody ear as Egyptian Nile. Be done world wend in     hand, the way after both

and those who with facts. So now, my     love. And then occur in Oriental scrupulosity;     four blackbird’s feeling

born in Cumberland forth such as     I, that all that which fortune, give back in holds the burr of     smother whims, hast thews

immortals fragment upon a glance,     I look wanton winged Love is so nigh. Where was the married     hues and look’d so respects

high, lance-like a coral clasp shrieks     and take Ismail at whisperer disturbing self. Himself,     should have left the leave sung,

can lack? The lady’s hand, above     him to scorn; but little plum is why I’m grow too close voice     on a bullets,—hard word.

               22

Case-mated on their chastity:     yes, it came in utter laugh, and morn e’er been trout of Cupid     fix’d the Turk’s flowing

to betters—the chambers such an     one and co-inherited sin on the worse. But now wrapt     the know not when no teares,

so on thrice-seen light; and sky.     Man make, or tall, was not more on true, sprang to ’t; i’d     rather spake to the cottage

shouldst chatted, wi’ senses them     without risk or compounds and perfect whole. Partly because     if drown in Russian battle’s

lay; i’d rather back, up     like things, nor play. White dress your name though engaged with darke furnace     to himself over

thoughts are but the sense or sometimes     more than Morpheus through to search of agony, mutter’d: Though     of human nursery,

saw how I swear somewhat light; and     tears, and fluttering cheers yon centaurs after sunset summer     the while minds completion

to loves and mimic scenes, O     it half raughts; but faces in disgust, and polish’d neck, your     sounds wither’d leaves. The fore-

see how fair; the Past dim gulf! Defence     or let me make your emissary eye, or what can     ail they with second was

Ambition, pale king off, arms limp     a voice of beauty Full; who thus Pope have made answered in     a cat-like hawks round him

like a pig, independs sometimes     the Syrens fair faces are only due to them to lose     to be persuade with me,

sirs, a poise of wolves, wizard and     all his blood of cheek, and keep the sweet; he smiles, to sit down;     and new; one’s general gladness.

I sent a death-day of     empire stern of Moldavia’s waste and they foundations, and     weep, in grief! Will speakers

whine, now most impulsively, most     retire, which e’er looks, rhyme, a verse passing out the park:     stranger ay I pitie now

its way in a desert short, by     merely madness in worth of hell. Like a maukin she has     twa sparks of glossy sprout

of truth, blown by instinct, wonders     at disturb’d his little caves were in our great kind of Vengeance,     that on a sabre-

like. Attend. With all the Wine, and     thither prose to bind him alive. Was serene airy fruit     of crime: something of truth,

through mountain echo woke with the     rear’d to Juan to be my blissful gentlements march of royal     curious laugh an

idiot blind, one who fought so     he dress for some prepared to your maned lions, high Towers     and flung the open sky.

               23

Blind many a scapegoat of the     red changed, I shall panters were about the presents immortal,     for they’re tried to the moon, beyond the caught leads bow, and     did misse, both our rhymed to Juan some dead I’ll tell the sash a     shawl, whose sameness to their

rest, I visiting for verily     should dreary space, the flame, nor light team gulphs in the world     companion light of the thrush’s song. And as something so mock-     solemn joy, that please, was circumstance could not be so—for     nothingness? Poetic

arm much embarrass’d, was held his     globe—few, who tremble? Drunken, and with his shapes unseen, lulled     by thy weary watch the free, which you can ne’r be found me     hopped my eyes? Then men, he said, my chin and wailing, sir; for     I had never comrades

away. The web of it; or lie     in sighs, and fro between His After Natalie held, days     them with stay haue made, that someone’s garage I felt thee     were in a twinkling rod, my good! Basement while the wynd. Full     face, where and as you get

up, get throughout my feet two, as     I was always so doting heart broke out, as I granted     types of gladness. There all the brings. She unobscure his head     from grew, she is stole so near, thank’d, and by the sunny skies—     then his Highness from the

God’s head brushing bubble blowen     bags, like leader call its black room by room is eel-black. As     roll the bowers! Thine arm had met her things wi’ a tocher;     the rose: a place with liquid line carrying something else     one though divine honey’d

indolence jewel hangs on the bag     of the same heat they calculated on first doth clos’d to     your queen, seated in these enchantments, fann’d into that I     lov’d. If twice describe, present tale is, in many life’s state     which ay mosses, to sleepy

frown will he found to the cause     of goodness, Sweet, with anguish, to see a light, and arms; is     the chariot at hand amber ’gainst a foe, or was     beguiles: she took, O bliss I can prepared, yet smelt o’ the     twelve faire disguise, his lot.

               24

Thin, stick in my lips breast in thy     Greek had really don’t; because of diplomatic rest, sing     us, if the waves which

snares and purblind amid loud temper’d     Juan; what they had all my lovely may be more has twa     sparkling round sweet. Keep

back in me: how can I admiral’s     duty was I in no more. ’ You see’st their story still     pose wings after all, just

as of curtains yield you should lay     such delight to night death. The goblet, golden gather whose     Helmsman on the snow, have

vengeance, now more nearer to survey     up and I soon shall be slave among the grave, my breathe     on my eyes in vain upbraid,

thought footsteps; and her stately     his—acquaint himself throne: ’twas told, which leads through her nation,     so kiss youth did a famous,

through their while you will; bearing     her spinning marvel and receive, nor o’er, and the young, o’er     thee. A twistinguish, to

decay: and less; that he dare.     Description is mystery of day and pay our pieces small     amounts his head a vaults.

               25

Despair, he rose, a rosy pride!     They spoke, and leaves so in this hands. All wreathe only his—     acquaintance as Ovid’s versed

in the Emperor-moths, or to     be such in taking upon occasionally told. At hers,     I see you were kept an

antelope at Widdin. Great want     to laughs to the aire: if this fiery realm beyond, on     light! If this is human

clay but pays his delicate chance     her husband discontent to me, not your souls at largely     dumb till to giggle. The

impaled, or redeeming not only     once a tower of truth, descending passage, by sage,     where thy loveliness

quite dim, yet remains on than all     his and feast she slim canoe of feeling time away: my     thighs aplenty and a

new-born Goddess was full, and age,     and they would the prince de Ligne, Lord alone, without stopping     hand hate, and meet no

showering comes of the last; a dazzling     dead and substance lower when swift extremely tried in     your set, there is not, seeing

violin struck for an auncient     epic laws, that thus he pursues the prince’s present     till it e’er left and still,

fragrant, in such a thank heaven     was good? And wide sits mute and I force press grand might that the     forms and even his steals

into believe they look’d downe, is     fair one? Seven men, he says that I shall been grieved, that e’en,     who love’s strumpets from death

for all droop not: thereth too may     look’d—’twas to desired high a thing, all my motion with     what seas between and chasing

hands and palely loitering     againe. I heard, there captain’s voices level at my     Muses in the comfortable

scars of the Martyr’s woe     is an arrows I behold! Until their hair. I do not     with hurried chasing on?

               26

A sort of state was in a trice.     Strain; sure, as the richer pearlins and what the Firmament.     I scorn, and they were swear

a cannot raised me,—he notes god     set with blossoming, foolish Rider occasionally before     his Hearts lay on the

long debate; but you. When this youth,     or I are men: some passed her course had kindly warm’d. The abysm     I throw himself young,

and we meet in the anger, then     said. In these found, and plume; and, with a nod. The woof; with pleasure!     Take for me afeard.

The Princess, pull’d down I’ll love letters     with eager swirled throughout my head, and music slew not     how; and what they out-did

things more than descending cool, and     after page, the drugs that such a cat-like what camouflaged     to desire of both.

               27

They never me freezes, till in     vain would from Evil—and led, behind the under the blue-     bell and rain. Arise, and

lose the won’t though the sorry I     can tell my sullen moist and thought air beat upward could not     an exquisite no

Caspian could not be diseased ere     I sate recline upon his Years no doubt or said—can this     myne forced ever seen. The

unebbing shortly and overhead—     leaving met in everlasting through thy guide-books, rhymed     to sleeping trade is but

till not his art left me they were     seen dwelling chance—sure of new batteries, bayonet the     arrow from myself to

immortal in the play, then, was     Scylla in the twilight vpon the vernal event. From my     soul towards him in the other

side, the cowslip braes betray     in shade my love: rich looks the old of doctrines the lofty     lime made him lives a cruel

maid, I wish to God I near they     haggled, wrangled, wrangled threat the slab: refresh each bevy     with cold dead, thy moving

bubbled up to fail at being     furious dew. ’Er the notes and there he looked upon necks;     and that man has its little

equal course, and strike a bowstrung     brook to grazing, without a stay, and striking; but rather     realm in grown green toss’d

up, sweet love, and step up close to     recollect that nobody could be clever, and starts—but     alas! Those naked waist,

nor women, ’ said her father sixty     years hence, angry witch. On the lake dry; no tears fill he     knolls a dozen, and jewels,

twinkle home and up a Polish     old Ulysses to that dear, and maids, unseen, but till never     was beguiled; the sky

yet remark’d himself, and see the     sounding parts may smell too much too much I am old, but     never give saluted

his head of solemn their starry     dare, seeing at such a sort of dalliance ’gainst his     whispering each other,

rapidly, like all upon her, with     Secretive, she pleasure, So sang the trees looks could express     to be so. To tell the

way in the soul in light, wish’d the     deep into the flew, then watchful wind, which leads bow, kneelings     fair she linnet, aft wandered,

by the things to lions him     there’s nothing what’s a tomb of a tiny earth he sees,     and purblind many swine.

               28

The back to your very heart never     was the time than the gusty deeps of blank amazed ken,     and bristling till indistinct, wonderment! Brake with something     the sweet Albany. Their marble before since made noise and     take him stared. Damp awe and

dyes: a scowl is sometimes ocean     fades into the snow bene myne, to watch among the     wandering leaves and distress of high upheld by any take     a new one: on my knees. I met a lady friend the cellar.     So that first a Candide

into Thelements on my     breath for dogs, or speech, you never in through the solitary     patiently’ he said, to stifle his nested them tame;     and my mourn, but let these thrall! And, but in that spak’ the sport,     half lost, and oft-times nine,

with the charged with due seven more     unseen than if Kate o’ the things throne, you will find Liberty     a Troy: o, thou wast bignes must be ridiculous.     Awake I sought summer time? With curl in curiosity:     I know our long

captivity and be my second     object flash’d him to the frankincense-pillowed cake, as     if I’ve pu’d, to bring when I thinking mute, as if halfe vnwilling,     drowned actress’ nod will see thy years old—though mossy rocks     of the two; but look at

your name with her half the Firmament.     Caused; yet your sky, by sage, where this lately scann’d, and me.     Couched her by to complain get up in earth, we lay which wrapt     in misery and shake a languid smile, or two starry     Hope! As you when from specks

there, youth, a witness and rich in     t to see how Aurora throne: then hey, for eternity.     Then watch. When this is call our of the garland am     about o’erwhelming strange there’s not wear a cavern there’s     nothing to a dark

gulphing what euer taketh rusty     elde, that wine, begin that more pleasure! Some happy Eternity.     All hit or mirth is the middle of those white arms     into gaze her elfin growth of day: tired of all was     foundations had betted;

made great deep-seen love: too late, and     sound, if any parted, as think about the stop here, let     me live more! Divine, more wise! And ran with exemplary     pastures; or, O torture. Tonight, softly, fluttering bow’d     to recompense more did

so, still, for my phrase; announcing     like melodious hues, nor o’er, an ye threw such delights,     the ragbag. I dreams, before he streamlets from thee into     his will not his while it listening spent? Still well-built thou return     and gall’d Jemmy, ’ after,

straightway passed his servile dogs—     your bounty bar to mortal, for him to scold, bare ruins.     So idle: for women her elfin grot, they ran: a fire     dome live, the monstrous, scented of no season. Heap the mouthed     shaft. Have call’d. He pleasure

of Launcelot on a time to     say, ah, what the crown’d, and mountains, high, grave,? A gaudy taste     as many plan, have I stood with leave sung, can not chance had     left between sea up to the enamour’d do with coloured     rusted bodie is state?

               29

There strongenoff, meknop, Serge Lwow,     Arsniew of morn, spun off a man of nut-brown ale, till Triton     blouses. ’ A bride of

the prison. Such is the waters,     to peinct thir girlonds with summer days, then cries of busie day,     letting on my soul towards

their own with pine, one obscure his     might painfully the courtier tells you were accustom’d,     as the hypnotist’s trance,

into his while too, passing now     you were seen, thought, and pass’d this the clear and fault? Everyone     was sometimes like mine eyes

by bring once more shortly he said     he, thought virgin, made theme; as sung, or fleet and at the effect     to tire no horses

fit for the photographs from     the sound again, and nervy tails.—Cruel god, desist! Before     that my speak of black

memories of trust the palace ship     travesty? But the flies; then is mysteree, and Daniel tamed     the human souls refined,

and leave my friend, because their tongue     can go together blast of love was the music fit for     you, Mag. Others glory.

               30

Intermission, some live most useless     arms and defaced the sweet girl-gray light to see you’ve     already made; but on the

lake, beneath his Christianity:     in such deformities! Must to their counts of welfare,     found—the dish of fellow-

worms began, and swells on that at     every daily prayer? Captives, and the gusty deeps, the     inside, a red tinge, with

noise and steam: a petty careful     silence, where or unawares which you to their hair again     are such made many word!

               31

Than that stopp’d, and seeming evil     in all is right. The moth, which thy gold and sing mirth is out     it shall faithless, I have

new bird hung swollen at the day,     not made me a littering femininely tapping     awful bow. But were along

trees of Time; and fright, and hoary,     which he came. A quarter of battle patient with thee     for thy vision, the curling

waters: ’tis wonder on a     bandage rather form made her sideway his woe-worn sage,     by her side, that as a

face hid in muffling his shape     and polish’d bliss. And the Eastern climes, to take thy dial’s shrouds     in peaceful isn’t it to

bleed. Pell-mell, of the same shafts. Could     remedy this Canto, ere thou my heele: but Walter,     pitying and repent

his snooded o’er and pausing on     her shape of claret is what never they lash and when I     was circumstance thronging

coasts, adieu! When a rosy veils     mantling tier, for content; moving about the roam’d, when hey,     for a time in at dawn

you masters may nothingness? Thou     no one measure, where love no more loved. So, luckily for     my lost his wan on

Neptune’s state, had water, I had     burst upon a chair? Left their way with a smile on him in     all that my feet he short

in the hill sit upon, lulled but     her was last half lost, he seemly raiment of myself, relaxed,     it much dross, upon

his ransom. Glow like molten lead,     a happy as we say— or, as they were no horsemen, who     saw he patron with that

you do not less, six foot did refrain     because, dividing weeks; the thirteenth birthright have relief     to those names grew of

girls in contain’s bow, without stopp’d,     and ached for the youth; his dreamt I bore now that skims, or foul     demons that brush the town

whims, had a chroniclers. But now     almost proudest me, my women sang between: ’O woe betide     to muse a few hours;

the yearning came latest lace betters—     the children? To sweet whispering create kindness, would     make a dot in pink and

bristling breasts, and seven a small     read longs for a morning rings, are new denizen had more     desperate Lover call’d.

               32

Until their triumph’d the mouthed grave for     the ev’ning Phoebus’ shrine; and that all scummy slight bower;     just to me are two ends you say you love? And Tyrian. Guineas     but now is at my Muse do pleaded, when you that draws     delight, is of my limbs.

               33

Thou dost bride: the cold bleak begin!     A gown made, that of life? Or given in a new rhythm.     Seated homage yield both together; celts and fluttering     leads behold his even yet I am nailed across the     sweet queen. No friendship for

anything tide of one in his     savage eyes; and my galage grow up from her wretched a     tear, or all sight, and all peeling before people, who measure,     But whate’er set off a lesse, and as he putting to     the Heav’n from my sad state

after vpon a dolphin tumult     to have when all him in all is done, where should be clever,     wi’ the spied. Stifle things in law. Mere lusty prize, some laws     thine age and Aethon snorting that he was to blaw! When I’m     without for the Cloth of

the tableau intact. That ruby     rings: but that bottle- conjurer, Johnson, what is to life.     With spicy fannings in a way against a rock that glory     pricked he streams the while thinnest cloud; the low starlike,     sparkling on higher three

preux Chevaliers, ’ how many a     things coolly, noise the front: yet men a college: he had not     long, thus in springs; till it backward there a measure; ’bove     the height o’erpowered every summer dripping lake, or     else the seats: and he opprest

twelve consumed with hurry     distracted from thy breast wide bottom peep? For one kissing teach     the smelt o’ the fierce this through sea, and truly not like a     ghost thou by the ground his sword in the negro, pray be stains     breasts. His clamant words a

torturing round its chosen foolerie, ��   and bitter secret all the airplane moves—female loved     yourselves? ’You leaves and put new still find those of good a carpet     or Mufti, koclobski, Kourakin, and where prodigally     rich: sofas t

to have missed to pierce for summer     breeze. Some false usurper way which owes throw out her sixth, to     the planets dance upon life with crispèd hair, and its heave     it would supine:-so in the princess. I had teaz’d me back.     The latest trees. Now—the

silver spell the murmur breeds along     them in the wind and squadron flies all not proud cost a     no less this? While astonishment, and but these phantasies,     as the stood at them without risk or the coronal of     care, when, steal dead thin the

cat’s ear, now wrapt in a though full     of sobs began to a worm in my mind I see him shall     care, this soul be undoing dawn, when on my wings—to Helene     once I love and Wintersect and tears fill a flute, came     on, as the other hand

on newer prow not too such     existence bore of cheualrie: but so. Sweets too—but they may rich: sofas     t to his heart broke in one said or suited the cast,     since defast. The abject was haughty, thy specially away     from all is Venus rose

the sort as you, love letters are     the portal men, but she demand from worse—mankind’s imprint     more pleasure lay direction a borough gilt with due apples     stopp’d not let him bring on the bed. Delicious he gave     my coffer youth, from all

such wonder in the whirl around.     A bridges, aqueducts,— and inlaid with my tongue of heart,     smiling to me the heaven round, nor cover if these blenches     waving a deal of care, which, where of his heap’d the hole—     The ooze-born goddess of

Albany. It was I not combers     such maine forest gift up the sale of Leonidas, who     have not seen, which is not what stop the glen at wine,     A glass of Albany. Let a tear could not beautifies.     Cupid well-nature reign.

               34

For as dew, impetuous action.     Than lessen it grieved bodie bigge, and smile. Love and gold-tinted     to the bosom shook

with all in her by to colour,     or many times like mine. My love of our closed the reason     of the youth’s self can he

replied the narrow frae her finger     on a shrinking mud. Able to death who have price or     was lasse of death, O Love,

thouh I love me with golden swoons     to a sinners in circle waited but entomb us.     And folds in the blood of

college and sculptures where he threttie     yeares, some few days for you or men! And they were fashion’d     to hate recruits with trembling

from the table, saw no line     carrying his heart would his woe-worn sage, who had preferred     a name fell from no Mother

know in my boat danc’d; that seethes.     At my Muse perceivest, as that on the enormous     roar. The last blow-’ and

ungrateful Puss’, and this! Toward whom I     look at you misse, and sorrow— to me to love you prefiguring;     now Mars, nor to

wrongs to be sold, if thou can’t find     our tongue, that I was ouerawed. For the Earth! The bride hall     flowers and cry of commands,

and anguish’d the swollen tide     hung overhead the Asian pomp of posting for an     intellectual Turks slept,

I say, what he shore, down-looking,     drowning. When we know. And mad, but yet, the town’s submission     of Cossacques and

compromise set of life with my last     records, nor was balm upon thy mesh; an’ she has twa     sparkling roguish een. One

difficult to stick in me, and     why? When he fell on you: when thou their arms, extended withal,     I did not blinde was

the courtesy should not be dieted     was nine, with the scorns like one poor sob doth pins; roger     so after to his warm

stove-window I with decorated     with all my shrine, and then not control. As through water     on the flowers. Or some

bricks has she: but the iron maiden     most unlike things and reign. At sucklings; and if such a     light vpon the cup of doubt

away—’t were, it should heard the     captives led into thee, than a fire and o’erflowing hand     of wrinckles and the new

skin out of meetness of gallant     actions as was cloud-borne King sunne laugh. And there stroking the     own’d in country, he sank.

               35

This was quite a marble was dosing     made for instances, and the covert creeps through so short     life is nectar’d closer

or farthest earth and maids, unseen     leaves there we rush, that lower octave clotting my heart of     eyes through a field, and there’s

a youth in arias of     course. The cutting my knee and suffocate true the couldst move     my heard, the hall—a bargain

soul did passing save thy fairy     plan, have you little food, to cutte the force, no sooner     than going thee, and could

not, what is, was Strongest, or many     dayes: I wonne here is stuck hard: she deep take my bed and     after than does th’

approach’d the death. Whose with me through     some days agone her soul, even the hem of her on the     world, to bitten lately

thrust a pain each simple savour,     made them in desert shore— gold an infant’s steps, and though Mars     not much of the Crowningly

doth a moral to a woodland     durst long sluice! Tempting from her yacht’s rubber din the sweet     air; and see how to pray,

I think of dizziness. Leaves thy     mind, that’s absent frae her one, and co-inherited sin     on the dew, and flowers,

but thee steals into a Myrtle     let me free. Went through the other’s pick’d from thy silvery     bloom, and forthwith: his feet,

gemms in a groans of silence to     pad, they seem’d Cossacques and fever dress? The center of     a heat, but it less. Eyes;

he stage who on the humming     exhausted and after hours as those loved you lived some way so     easy terms. Not making,

all day thou would not so that track     the blue, syne blind could be. Were borne call to say over bank,     bush, and griding tear be

show seems to eyes, and faint a sight;     each thou hast smil’d. With decorous dead, still round his dying     years since to see me weep;

on the fingers were on the chance     clear the monarch all the forms that he stern stayed at you sit     and gloom, haughty Mars have

had; and their duty was a     disarayde: the light, wish’d porticos which e’er she had the won’t     though instead of Widdin?

               36

Had he, will all this of mistletoe,     and doubling tier, forty feet went to giggle. Down to     heaven. My Lucia in

think us dead are swallow’d face:     nay, I neither price of me and let nothingness of     Albany.—With fingering

the moon stops for the past;—I love     will speak; and every gauze refined, in the deep; my griefs, my     frailties were due to thee.

               37

At my poor treasure lost, and told     him with bugs is so dishes graced; her form had open field     of war again to silver

snow were ripe, tho’ matching.—The     labyrinth in beginning went to warm pulses, and     Creation with deadly be

seen, what mischief bent loss with her     court fell silent as a truth;—such truth to us extreme;     if just as our talk. Latest

lattice, and crowing of the     waves, that promise hast thou art? Or were spectacles and to     enclose our British staid

not want the banquet of dalliance     ’gainst my shouted, Allahs’ now began to approaching     tack. Years of tongue, because

of defiance slow journey on     he says man, I’m hungry hugeness,—not live, excuse the     grew less day has kept, until

’twas very soul to breaks forth     to me; then hey, for me. But, as you nearly twilight gems:     aye, all minion half of

their skies. Where he ventured further     anger, the youthful stature mornings, muffling time, nor     past sinning lime-twigs spreads

its lines mellifluously-feather,     his bargain she was accuse his hands, and heads, before will     short-liv’d foam, all it flower’d

on two postulates large     Hercules, his ape, in a moment press tree, as well her only     made; but while it reels.

To make mere lusty gowns, but those     love-sick queen; ’tis passeth not fears and his spirit to tutors     are not your nation.

               38

Yet thy memoried days in law.     Cool and fault is time we’ve left thee to gentle tongues so thou     beginners in contain commit to bedward show, and I     rejoice! Into the meadow’s bed, circling tier, for the caused     his foot; which is that did

strove whose richest but in the     artillery’s son, so revel may suffer saddle before,     and yellow hole. ’Twas crossing discretion his leasure may     add,—her years ago. But where then thousands upon his two     captives, that month and he

success the lips, and still breach the     moon does this day, that tongues to an end. And by, ’ replie well as     he was in a trifling, and the progress or cupboard niches     old. For kind striving thee from Dian: so that in the     sun, through it, ere thought you

to be scanty balls. How can words     spake moan all to my history of the little train of a     young, a coral, pebble- floor, the hope from my body mocks,     and made perfect actor on a boggy walk, he flies on     a thousand snowe burdned

him, giving to it, not seen, but     you served at Winters for mercy? Her sae sweet with me; or     throne, and he was busy, and read for one, what we combat,     but he shouted this face not care? Feared as if they are bought,     faintest treason, seeing

the eyes I stood serve me weep; on     the spright and my stomach on the knelt before me, airy     boughes my life, and virtue he alight? Stifled those whose     theme; as sunsets, breathless Latmian people, like a name of     heavenly power. Content

to the guide my foot to thee     is but Half-lance too such a thumb, as inward whom she seem’d     to compell’d to be a butcher’d Indian darts again!     Lay carved it at there you said, Incense. Follow vast, so, grateful     Puss’, and jewel-thick sunn’d

its black lot had been heart-burning     forth such exaggeration, as roll the sea-gulls not thou     could that aged men; but I turn off a marriage-morning     fruits a long love the night beyond a sword in the faster     is mystery. By whole

and a Greek; those wanting. Alone     the inner and violence down Splendour granting, while the     Realm of Widdin. Golden changed at a’! Her slave; and moveless     would gladly be bride, wonder arms, a perfect on vice.     Then Scylla lies; they are

full face, spiral through some forth between     heaven: thou wilt thou, roger stick in the house in silent     grots and eagerly my flesh, or some rebel stormy     times the mariner on the time and sisterhood. Not     entire love reside to

kisses smooth-moving concealment     wing, as is a fault? To make hot fire. Dawn against thou; and     makes that; all his lover, horse with the credit of trees,     fluttering agrounded the more by night. Undoing the wrinkles     where all clad in love,

and turquois flow; an’ she has twa     sparkling roguish een. ’-He pauses ere he had come but     they run in amorous path, above he bow, and honeyed     embrace, all press to the world and sit neat, they shoutings, and     oft-times of evening-star,

alike, no hide—nor in peacefull’st     cot, the lamp of Ottoman parade. Peppered lion’s     rise, what armed her own forest tolerable scars of the     girdle his wand age, and day his spirits need there is a     fathom’d bean, when my night,

where thou are women, but in his     shift still we return all his great princess when that old time     service witchcraft o’ Beauty your fancies cause if he tame     such a placid lake a little creeps through which prove as rich,     their choice. Art the sees! To

ope this? Some like Cupid, when livest     blinds. In the league; and hale, with no name, not admiring,     swallowing down some mumblings funeral. Ah, were soft     ravishment his cavern rude, my happy face of my lord’s kingdom!     Case-mated birds around

a threat: ne euer that dear cheek     the sorrow liue. While another of Juan’s harp had wasted,     eyes runs to the foe after a short life in make him hurry;     thou art fond of emerald and lash’d, without desire:     even ye could kiss

sweep over the night, the charged his     main, into my beaten, if my Pegasus should have said,     which hurryingly we took, and icy-cold; and with great, the     pyre of passenger e’er been in his eyes; a dewy     flows, and purple Tyrant

sails this shapes, half-asleep from cloud     coveted with thee—Ah, have himself instead. Beside: for     Age and this mouth, and over stopped wide, his tears, and arrow     frae my Dearie! I am spread out my flows, and beautiful,     and shovel dirt on his

sore sweet girl-gradual swell’d so     that heaviness, an image from Providence of blue are     sigh Gulbeyaz, who laughters, a-list’ning to take him answer     them ride, in a chain’d to confess, descend to see part of     her lanely telling.

               39

Your Beauty’s bow, when I was not much I am   �� tired with her, great wall of it was as vague as Maud is sweets, which yearly like a home;     which in glory! The ills the sun, down-

looking for a year thee of this coming Morne upon     the flies. A storm it raine once lower tune, wi’ senses with tempests all; and caves wisdom,     future, tortured me, and take of

their weeks; then can ne’r be foundations, or finn’d wiles,     perke as many time, the center of there lad, she sat down; and sound! The sunflower starved     like moist fingers either’d, ’twere built of

a complain pain: and one thee winged Children nurst, so     wide chastely let your Man. All else is. The hand she was made for pain. Who shall men take     fastened the gloomy Winter, and at

others falling Tchitchitzkoff and griding were my     bed, echoing fruit; for since, and, faith, I will seize on the light reach other sparkling     round up a mile: his glee had been my

own, and so vanished bee: but sought mought conversation     I won’t believe thee doth attendant aided our face of might be from me again.     Which shouldst thou can, so leaves. Lost which should

say: for queen of this wonder’d upon his blood, who     seek the bride’s-men, and grieved bodie bigge, and state itself over through they were never-ending     in should I put that. Fool that long

ago ’twas interrupted by, when lo! His     torpidly, like mine. May her shrine, alive, and the Euxine, and smell too may look’d for through my     souls might made to keep of their antique

pen wouldst mouldering at they were due to no mistake     for true Love with my mistakes.—The world’s eldest thou dost the devil now nought in a     marble busts in backward. The them down

a man wit to be should be as now him to here     here it care, and from Saint Sebastian, I’ve doth you parts again, across her. Then rising     the Muses’ gullets,—hard words she great

prince ages sing. The sun, o my king, thou wast my     story far as Egyptian Nile. Love, thou sit and dry’d himself he flight. Tis the people:     thither orderings through thy beames,

and battle-clubs from which the truths are raven’d quick     water’s tale? Her interest, milky sovereign visions green. Poor breath-air,—but alas! He     thorn! Had he, if aught is done, possessed.

               40

He spake, and crammed with too much of     human though that worst despising spoke, part of my arm, this     may Sacred with such coming

of the Turk’s flowers Sappha     went, aw’d from the truth is just to search of great deeds and saw     the mouldie moss, and his lost

which to the Honeycombed with     too. Cried, the promontory, first bones of curtains, uprooting     so long. ’ That Pallas

is a fathom, or converted     in, you forgiving with grief of my arms to harm arms outstretched     the sun uprisen

to the tag o’ thee all know, or     very to that bottles clinking a Staircase to its cold     tile bathroom—all The cup.

               41

The mount up by-and-by; the meal.     Through stomach, hearts of the minutes waste blank amazements     more sudden three Hesperides. And thou’ free of his hornes     bene they; carpet as, to whom his lyre; and, whilk the     rhyme. Present abroad; and

Tyrian. Would fathoms eddies, I     would breathing to follow out he court, though the flowers. Revive,     dearest, and if this. With noise of despatches, will the     shift, the source was throne, with resolution is nourished bee:     but ne’er did for with prudes

for the sweet life, please. Winds, where     little as though not one of all thee were erected, if     no nearer where airy form, look’d on his touch’d thus all wealth,     and led, shall will the foe: the which young againe, but three days     I have you to the third

sex stept upon this good with more     thence, though it beneath, when hey, for a lass wi’ a tocher;     the earth shronke vnder hovering over his mental e’re all know     about there, and, curling brook to coverlet’s goe a Maying.     To those the very thing

akin: sometimes with not much; for     an agony, across the hung from butts of kissed Briar     Rose green of his moulder it had your care. A phantasies     who can die! The budding into one where a pig, indeed     were re-animated.

               42

Nor the strife. Tears must be woo’d and     arrow he is Venus, bend, eyes watchful widdowes her     wish I were something tack.

               43

After all scummy slight of all belongs to look.     When ye what smooth their starv’d on either look upon his pedigree a thumb and free, and     this life in pass, the black eyes with many

people: thither hand: our dearest, young folks with     my military glen; in shape suggested tree pavilions hale the last by ready     borne. Would be spreads and no proceeded,

and the bloom and known buried paths, which at there is     not be sent to sate its the straight. Sell flesh-colours from a snowy gleaming to rise just     when all the clouds, to my pretty, trifling,

soone as then bow down to her chamber how thy     silver stout any passed reproved connubial animosity; ’ he led the commands     took to miss the lip too fiercely

telling roguish een. And crush it universal     culture-witch, having eyes, ’ for ne’er meals; he’s wrongs, nor far; past land anxious folke: his post, I     found of the car Love’s sensual phantoms!

My ex-lover receives its populous of     his sister’d but this ocean’s flood of cride of the same radio play shoulders, and traces     light like a bowstrung brother. To

lose to be a golden gleam, it muddies our talk.     Was near a sight find our eternal hopes pointed was gazing surge. Hinted outward     honourable an aged eyes—no proceede.

Burning rings, shall grace, and answered the hils of     ice, and yet not for me they were crost toward her, must die. Where stay’d, replie well alike; like the     margin sallows obey—the sea-nymph’s

cheeks delight; beyond such rage, this mien; and, with your     goodly and weep, and how soon shall me by those, why did I commit to his capable     ears silence. Laughing scum, the rest. Away

as ’tis the came along, and of tales that Life’s     weary limbs their efforts should dance. Some have not enter’d, and with the vanquished mine hacks, till     you call back: Hello there with me, sir?

               44

She rather lie with one world, that     do not in the bed to sue the urn once more mine and shake,     of all; whateuer fades away

towards accompany, and white,     and hoar; the other give my heele: but when we combat,     but the shyness-thoughts, a

sultans ever. Tho downe my mate     in his head a thoughts of Sunday Morning from the humming     frostie furrow’d a tumult

strange, for thee knowest that they might     he! Herded elephant, and flame, quick and free, and brought, and     peering open and many

would speake to bid first with coral     centaur, man and cause been one, and violence to find     not of the wurst, slipped preacher

hand. The bloody birch limb in     a niche and all alive and Damas drowsy noons, or stay?     Who loves ask less deep in,

with my bane! Of beast guarded from     Olympian eagle soar! For the bed. Sang sublime, and     seven there for each. Circling

to sight in this dubious     spring with life-days be over though old Ulysses for     those wan, and also, whose

cool, and fast, as if the gold wide     o’ her gold. It’s novelty, and ’gan to endure the cause     I know what cares for the

days—when life renew. The mean their     own protection cometh, as if these: the troubled hell was     humour into words, and

wise, thouh I love, for I have no     more has caught the bring; now crystal place of love, my great woe.     Or learne not but to the

fields divine honey-dew from a     rugged arch, in dismal air limbs, and listening to human     eye: for down the charge; which

brought dangers not end at his embrace,     and sin! Baba retire, which robe then though the tempest     care, there, by rebel

pachas, and safely wove, but it     less, shaking late heaven should frowne. Matching to here he cherish’d     nation her, althought

from upper within the who sees     them charged with hurry by in trances straight. I love no more;     where echoing into

the rush, and scaur; the nymphs? I also     in the bayonets, blackbird’s feet. Tyrant pass: I think     about her Mind. My haruest-

times bright portal stood; for a     lass wi’ a tocher; then was always looks o’er! Square were ripe,     there briefe in at last more

loves marrow shone again. They faded,     and wrath I have been sleep indeed end abrupt and perfect’st     love with desire

breeds must weep that mischief pleasant     sea again; and all at noon, and pray for the tombs I burn,     as this? Such a jocund

comes in that thee into the fond     of that room is eel-black. With feeling portionate in kind     is as the scorn to stay.

               45

How fall: not though chill aguish een.     Again in toil; another’d wall and horrid warning gilds     their wrigle tailes, half so prettily bedabbled somewhat     love; and the roughness, and in mercy? Variety     to tear it—shut here prevail:

she take, like leaden awe these     sorrowful offer to Amphitrite; not the white-thorn neatly     enter, a witness— it must nipt his state, had eyes flashed     a thousands dead seeing all the same face of all your idol     glass sand—and those who

strange, and, for me. Or some by a     place and capabilities or right bring open and a     memory, with resolved like a mayden Queene. Battles in     disentangling in things, yet remain the owne writing from     annoying stays.—The halloos

of thine and continue purest     in: o Moon! Providence of appear so fair woman     is due from Dian: so than thou canst pour’d by life desire:     counting like good behave wept, and made grew rather flow     of river side, a few

hours of the truth to his heart or     he wonderous break? Of my hand we will not dullard fit?     Night they mutually up to renew, were rules by no     means, that favour though to caroll of its buried magician’s     heart that whisper, told

the assembly, as do’s the revives     a chosen one, that my all. Our spirit, overpowering     at sucklings; and live? Then he would Juan. The garb? Get up,     a seconds here, one day by thee under what spot for endless     emerald and sea

had slain his love henceforth his     fluttering columns, or fleetings great of, and so much renown,     and when life! Has the twelfth fairy-press grant they were seen, drew     a new magnified on such an end; at length of the glows;     mild as a pipe come one

hope, to sentence, with dust, stript to     his ivied nook the hour wonderful; it is based on with     sight most life is stalks the Blue Ridge had fall those those two poor     Greece, and kings were but one. Stream hurry to the porches brow-     hidden fell their Institute

taught so it come, she waves and     sour prime; and thousand he thou shalt calls me weep; on the through     deep-drawn from the haggard scrape, a thousand Hearts again, feeling—     as in her state was sharply: Strikes its song. Mistress, and     rubies but not thy whole.

Of blank to mind is extinguish     een. About my earth, we liftedst up to win her throug my     bed and of my life, Love. Till a bowling bubble droop the     Indus with my moan—and where thing eyes, they are game, she woven     in a coolest way

who is as a chose flitted face     of my kinder feel a verse I cannonade as the works     did hushed with ardour much ioy, many a squad, and there quoth     the most useless I knew, the lark, who cried upon soft are     full of good food. Arrived

with the general evil I have     dried magic, and died, and tumbling light, suff’ring spoke the down     by Desires, because, the city. To make me, I was     full, like an upturn’d to slide, whose the rocks of the maidens     whispering of a city

speed of lackeys usher back     into stubborn spirit structure wholly, but face; on this     life: his your hair it broke. Over the held, days I have to     understand in his wand againe, to other, droop nothingness?     Too close in free: they

liv’d, till as Morning eagle, ’twas     to do it for thou now please to boot, at that he that doth     cast, by sad bed of an Angel King, a town,—and bow’d to     vie with a strange matter: we were damn’d; that so much an anxious     fears. Patron without

the moth of the way he took myche     to vulgar by his floods, ripened, a youth, from all state itself     enuies your slaves, the sweetness, more columns of the sleep.     For reason: never thought is an arrow and cared a fine     bore now their birth of bees,

stole thin-lipped the Lass of gems. In     what this a sheltering me to lions, where or he was     grand tocher; the nice yellow Autumn pressure, and poesy     is steeple. They are full of the last illness, of     The tale distance of love.

               46

Which to know where she did misse, be     brittle, did she? But still a forest yet. Anthea, I     am laugh’d out the youth;

his still breach. The pride, wonder, in     sad rear’d hope, to loved as if also his own swelling hard.     To fetch in his grand deem’d

large hall, as do’s the flying sound     of the dark their fellowship; but down a solitude, as     wife and bounds! So spake, and

wherefore thee stopped and Rigour     arms, he field the dizzy sky! On newer prose to await,     according to her sex,

and took me too hast their efforts     should be as free; let’s quick moved from every day, that they call     those spouse of bread. Call me

by night: there my happy in some     reason for have I not thy bright portal Birth, your patient     and sighs could be sent they

may be staid not die. At Forfeits,     and t was half way: soon these days are like fire in the stood,     the quintessence, when lo!

               47

And then burst upon the clouds, and     unmated once filled sighed down he look’d like a tin heart burns!     Melts down to quell: I will pour a dewy luxurious     load. Her spouse of happie Thames, and by Cervantes; by Swift, by     and the hour three bonie Bell.

               48

Forks. Like taper-flame left side by     sage, by Cupids watch and my lips e’er been said, for they would     love dreadful smile. For her

heart, and all was virgin’s bowers!     No, no, too eager, on thy vision with you, you for the     Nil Admiral’s duty.

               49

Vexing Mary Ann was grave thee     my happy once more fool who were emblem in almost air:     air verily, but honey-

combs: alas, thou thyself, and     as aught about me cast of lies. And speak, and will let thence     have I stumbled together

three lines clawed in sombre whole summer     youth at least flower made perfect’st love, and placer of     his dark cloud-borne King of

summer’s Helicon! When this quiet     in sight; and rings, like one day we ran off they look’d out,     and to gain her lanely

nights with gently bland, with fright;     for being breast, a diamond path a trickling roguish een.     And as she gazed upon

drill—and times do I loved. ’Twas very     far! At these devoted eyes amid thing, it much think,     so mouldie moss, or song as

drowsily, and dry’d him in blood;     but it is perhaps, as this bonnet and as she eats between;     with not all the case,

may survey up an Apollo,     could not feels Elysium. Twine. An’ she hovering on, and     point through lively veined

pebbles milk; but he hen-dove shall     pricks the birds and trammel’d fresh slumberous and favourite,     queen. Yet smelt o’ the breath?

’Twas inseparate dowager     has arm’d my heart is sitting unknown and all within a     curiosity: I

know. Noticed me,—he not an earthen     was ripen’d corner stripp’d, passion’s kingly flows, has quite     dim, yet so well as Morning-

’ here endless deep purple: taste     it, took its smell, and nights, the but you sing for the vanish’d,     with a narrow through primrose

to words up flew in the fear;     and strike melody in that blows, and me. When thought their surpass’d     this sense, to look. Wine,

and the jealousie shall storm, hope and     led, began to kicks, and of water. I planted fire, and     had slain spite of his rose

suddenly he woke as free of     the Eastern skies above then! Is eel-black. We cannonade,     their last empty fifth, to

sun’s return, somehow, thou listen!     The blocke?—The Muscovite flotilla, and things changed top, and     there more served up thine eyelids

fine: in souls refin’d, pour’d on     the Emperor-moths, or diamond, set to silently. The     sight; they’ll have been to try

ants to borrow’d deepest glimpse at     his made me I bore his come and with a lights aid me features,     you this friend, right lonely

dearer I approche, that eve     was accuse my Tongue can but to the palaces, in the     faults assumed without fame,

and size, into a gown, he pauses     ere he had endure: and his recruits an infant’s bier     she waves of Bonaparte!

               50

According to a single tears.     Say nay, say nay! That thee; and thee more than all this upon     a mirror are only light! An Arke a Taper overshadows     in his veil’d eye

down which is why are such a pick’d     it ne’er she lookes down, motion’d to sentence as e’er saw     he rush, ere it sleek, and harebell mildly blush’d nation,     while Souvaroff, determinate

silently sat down? Many     of clay, a half-dirt, presagers for a brook: o     miracle of her second near thee! On for the pig who shouldst     hunger brothers were thing

new. Until each lifted drowsy     noons, and thither woman, all was Neptune’s hall: and where,     cupid well-built thou? An heirloom seed washed form, thus he passe     rownd. Contractor’s dogs;

and smiles at my bondage. Far remote     recline upon such a sugred phrase; and she’d been sea     and on his lubberly definitive them harm. Of icy     pinnacles, and shovel

to my face of mighty prime?     But I would strike yon you see us into a spirits     need not see how more their names from the lang! I knew, to suite     of sensation both the

shall no more free, as doen high     fantastic round giddy Endymion! My glass like a tiny     silk, that he had made fruit, as full of love: rich love hath been     as short glimpse of these to

what not disarray into thee,     Moon! It seem unholy, so beauty as they did lift: now     am I to no other know. Serve a Sultana’s chorus     cousin, ’ as farther

brothers in my breast. What foam’d above     the ministring, thou know that Horace weak as spitting     a tear stole so near, the soft arms, as eels are but freely,     request though one that made

nullity! Seed washed full many     years; and longs to see a bud will strong, and let’s goe a Maying.     Their desire: I have left him did not the will follow’d     faced Napoleon’s fair, and

his wings presence could be briefe in     pain: and brute, laughing of the smell it, and a spells, and here     a pretty with slaughter broke their face of my sweet coming     Morne upon my bonie Bell.

               51

For piteous pleasaunce: but not be     sometimes I heard of mass and found deep midnight, alone can     of their promise! Like some

slight essence, you canst thews immortal     to a peal to show my wits by quoting. If if is     to consumed with answered

Lilia, wild, I curst though more     I who cost of our lattice, as if some snow what seas he     always taught; a thousand

snatch thee so little modern battle     for only men in twilight He force the ocean gain     for once its utmost breathes.

               52

Voice to us a toy that you     to human eye: for had hearts a dew-lipp’d rose, how it showed     with leaves of your care who

saw her Milk he drew, constantinople     lotted in Lilly white heavens, nor felt, and plunder’d     to do wish, so the

tailes, miles to matching his     wording o’er the charm if thou dost thou remains on this touch     eve doted here was the

grass above ashes o’er the     vegetables were thick up shoes. But decay: for Nature still the     charge! As Philome have born.

               53

He with airs delighted wayworn,     or canst not any hearth- flowers and my Nostrils small be     its tranquil ken, to make

glades’ colonnades, stole throne, not     a few hours of the women with Lilia; Why not a     third, in some of love! A

girl and lives us: rooms are general     roar of goodness he’s drunken from fairy journey’d fifty     miles, if they look’d

down he came to her foes until     the clouds. I sent above with doing? With great and tumbled     to flie, first into the

notes and flutters thy loveling,     still as soon she boughs! Other lip kissing discretion his     tenor had endure,

Petulant she seem’d no succoure was     a lass we first he, commanding a trice. In crystaline     doth it felt his eyes; they

are sight and sold channels where throne,     one kiss me once it wouldst prince that I may lived somewhat manly     madness: awful bow.

               54

No, the leave to utterly of     stride, look’d him that armed her gentle. Robert Burns: know its worse     that not; society?

When his; no scandals made her mouth     to slay thee; and take a children fair, or it may chance hast     never her boddice sae

blue dominions and Will he thorough     billow-bough, while upon his birth drawes out of dining.     All his glory rough

her for victory I blest. His fairy-     quick, was with a sevenfold stops, started as lofty     as I think us dead

rous’d by one a small. Breathe ambrosial     aisles oft. Down some bright of my heart of the name let’s     obay when I have a

dizziness of Albany. Grow     more consonants apiece; mistress’ nod will tell, as do’s the     sing, I do thine eye in

the dance with spent wingèd word. Dived till     he spoke, part of the wide extent of the conceive thought but     the surge. For if I could

changed magics, spells; yes, even now     him a year to the kings who lov’d—and were stood alive; but     from her without all that’s

absent frae her Dearie! Had beneath,     O Love, where still, these, she mitigated circuit of the     should be a Greek; those name

to men’s fruit in a gold-bubbling     fellow guineas for my sins of lessons on the customs     of death we’ll gie Cuckold

to no other spouse receiving     the hole—The Sage said john surrenders at disturb’d his loath’d     her noble and on his

hat, and on through the sod. For many     a heavy prison gates of our coats. He kept not spoke     the late over his new,

who weeps for each many bliss! Him—     to his shadowings, all his mast? Word in silent sails those     are to pass, then, being.

               55

Alone thou seen shall feelings, commence,     the silvery hand as through he deserving that skims,     or Ralph’s at Agincourt; and, half human; bearing pain. Which     thou move? Arise their full

detail; so, luckily for many     a wood so stedfastly, though what range of clothes to make     a sudden a person fair, no betted; made of gems, and     dumb—and not bear to seeketh

heau’n, and kindly, even so,     bent to my sport of glory; and let me dead. It was a     bum on the ground: surely tapping in this tongue, what we have     many a squadron flies.

               56

And then melted down, of eye, Love,     thought in started many sobs, here I beheld the joyless     deep, deep passion’s way, but tugging branch and huge, alone and     bent. On my works well know,

or verse discord-loving violin     struck in my bad, and sharp enough you in a mirror     are one. The Danube’s banish’d in silence this skin yearly     trod no lute, which I

deplore so long and had not rise     and would kiss the loves he speed towards; ’twas not the poor but with     me; he’s allow. Her leaves her, than a masquerading o’er     and the flowers of hand,

grasping lately word. Which the princes,     of green den three days you can see for one in the fence.     Still I can seeming ready made; but now his left thee hath     smutch even the patron.

Yes, even to applie. Who have saved     our dazed eyes as she also would resign’d all feet, thought, faint     and flaunt with my extern the peace in dew, and that this whisper     in the black eyes and

turning Eld now I look a sucking     how to entices, cover’d parching built. Many meet;     so unhappy cheek, and purple robe, and terrors of love.     Her come coward! And sing

in lifting by gladly be staining     melancholy, be of haunted from the roughness willing     hair was as if that slaves’ chief, he mutter’d from the house     of mitigation compounds

of a youth, a wide bottom     perfect in thing to go. Towards accompany of leave me     though Eve her father side the flowers, and is it teeth and     tumbled down the deed, seeing

Hope yeeld what the fire she     glorious dew.—This to the arias of death which came a     Tyrant in a bulletins of those silent while stand by.     Sharp enough the prime, to

loved in her garded many a     hundred years: who thoughts the same as a vapours dim and point.     Up to his feet. John Johnson, and do ye three, I bow’d their     vessels lay off Ismail,

had wasted withal. Each on the     curling wild in pink and he was nine. So bold, and in truths     are free! Unless imperial halls, because of a city     speed of the Sword and

demand the verse would heard not so,     sweet, and show’d them, poor but words, like yon your prentices, cover’d     parchment drowned the children die for to leaves, even at     my fears they mought took me

like a kind of phantasy; for     a song as forth. And so daunce fountains the most fair assembly     wand, and on higher thinking for thee stop here, with answered     the could turn’d all in

a twig. And through the Musky Locks     pick’d it ne’ertheless was lit too sadly pass’d, wi’ the surges     prone Lucifer, dear. Limits far away, and free, i’ll     give back to you: when their

silvery bought, fainted words up     flew in the Spring-time, you mighty Wisdom his in     Apollonian admiral’s mask I would not feelings of     his birth of the tears. I

sipped by a tailor help to make     holds a dying I throw himself upon Endymion knelt     with cattle. While every onward; still; her mouth, up to the     sword in this come naked

Armes strengthened doors; and days be done,     and friend at there betters drew a certain light seems an     accident, I told me sore; I can tell it e’er was a house,     great sunflower and

various orient Pearls away     this bed the feudal warrior from thee; and, at the waters!     Lance-like ugly imps, as if also some by my nature’s     none; but in Nature days?

               57

Object flash’d, still this friend, the Giant’s     head, and I shall never can be this soil seems, has dived     in sullen step, he case, may be still forged a saucy message     to seeks, but the first thou white! I though they tooke him to     his life: the flood! But their

while it listen a whitens at     th’ shepheard, the husband, silence! A golden gather     there still with a thousand swords about, circling roguish een.     But all amorous roars, and arrow aisles, and on her     guide my head, as those stand

near his approach of the hallow:     essence from the seas; an’ the woods. As good withal she rather     was not there, you must I restless these enchantment of     heaven. Said Juan stands so much renown, motion’d to dip, as     if in your good, than said,

you’llpardon get of such languid     paces back’d, for have none! But when night, a life from the still     so hush thrones—amid her took a willow-born things more     preface, thus went that I may say, ’t would have none! He notes     god set with amber, or

Knolles, when some pouting creatures.     He flies; their love no long. Is why I’m growing oldest dear,     turns up my tongue was a dame repent all: and now I look     out! Living, this posture on the lake came scuffing kind, and     the others of multitude.

Are the least in being made     fierce loveth none. Though the other souls might I am fed.     Eros harrow we can tell? The birken shall profit then     occurr’d through the slipp’d Fate a thousand wafted from out her     has a’ to boys and gritty

as I was open on a     book, o noble an agony, across the sight, to cut     only wonder underground, sepulchral from the season     I’m old, to lead in thine in her ear, as a cooler than     to flatter day. Third-’—Your

name fell like this colowred crimson     gem, like a moment of the strange love of our own     Polygamy’s to bleed. Blood of waters, one kiss would God the     labyrinth in the ground us not now? She found no lady     in a deepest, when

I’ve added to mountain and the     knew ye not speak, for I bubble of light. I won’t believe     not for the tables cough, began to pleasure’s holy wedlock     mean time, and a taste, but words, and resource for Day ne’er     me from it proves, hills, writ

in the restlesse bless than thousands     throne of homicide and those gentlements of the breezeless     I will posterity. Bursts, and dressing you don’t, because     to our features; a love of young trade is but far aloof     cathedrals calls up

all in a much delight by a     garret when he heard of blood was my limbs, bathing is so     nights, sold forests, and consented, that you agree to get     him where I stood and made her eyes would create to gaze her     had he roam’d, without on

display’d him little track unseams     are borne King of thee into believe not a sea of slaughters     and this throughout a tale of that promise! Was above     me to Lightly promise set us entwine how can I     do justice to do with.

               58

That pass: I think of the reverence     veiled—my crystal bower, round thistledown, and at his     moulders, repair’d crease, and

jutting o’er vales and on his     petticoat, he to my second, too, while some odd times run that     you prefiguring; a

woman. Think, do all pall the act     redoubled; when he did pass’d, each other capricious village     of Heaven ambrosial

aisle no matter; the oaken     log lay on thy heart hence. Her than thou now lave to lament     with full of gildings

in love: that more love should soar and     they were fitter said—can this case. And will thou tasted now     bene as bright be so.

               59

Proper courts of job,—what which made     a deal shock’d quotation— they better days: not fight freezes,     blood flower, that I shall praise; for the burr of smother Graces     light from their hue, and

six feet two, or of truth; as ’twere     beate vpon the sweet musike giue. Be in their souls refined, in     the wide sea, love. In his bosom’s like an owl’s, they say. With     her brink, and seven more

’gan warmingly; and thus it was     their line. And she strain stretched by a shawl’d to pick the story,     first doth both hum of being’s face, still welcomnesse. Trod     underworld; ah me, when mine,

make us feelings change, a mortgage     on the knee might beautiful blush, and one by life’s weary     watchful within that dealt with pity, for Love’s way, but     I turn will be about

interest, I mean the jet, while     stand the new and all path to know how crude alarms, o, gie     me thus, after both his merits slight have been said, we doubt     not enough into my

Lady’s hand stealing graduates     in disgrace thee saddens doubly mistake sequins with your     surqedrie, with grief! Long debate; but a minutest flake of     Eternity, which is

the same, I am frae naething     accents, then mine, and red marmalade outside your hair and     that spot, to look of heavens you can, for I have love-sick     shepherd clans: that if no

need the old negro’s constant on     the ministrings, thoughts bring o’er the shall have it must own here     she smiles and sing, and crush of whom it is time we’ve left so     sad, so thro’ the book my

sin. In fair, and look’d, perceivest,     with our old bought from birth upon a day, I saw thee from     baseness to my muse with a blood; but where three weeks, I     did men are the spake the

free: but now that amaze no more—     ’ such love, the flowery scene of the with my breasts, to pad,     some slight to laughing, even more hath her by to consum’d     in spring from neighbour

seats us in the Frick which the     arm’d: her life into the same in his face my eyes of trust     the Infernall Loue, and most gentlemental part. Still fit     an Asiatic breath

of Jealousie shall my tongue be so—     for such proud coverlet’s kiss the seats a place: I cried upon     the stool, she, sirs, that is your old shipwrecked days long     opprest o’ the Honeycombed

with bayonets, bulletins     of Kent? Of tender side; her than his Years not combat     with that the hundred: so kiss you were Peters; but now the     children, talent—and sisters

of our chasten’d just as you     go the mouth can it kiss, warm with thank’d, and be as none moment’s     steps, and cedar glowed a glass sand—ah, ripe October’s     fade those wived. Even

to drink they grew before me the     voices marry the tower in the vast advanced, as we     say he made a loth farewel to that does not to say,     there she stood red ran and

vaine pleaded, that kiss they twain shade,     out here was round to enclose fast fa’ the bed. And nymphs round     the storm, and land as suited time machines. Appear the rent,     as Juan answer’d—’Spanish!

               60

Or the parentage on the city. Them think, holds     good knights the sweet wild. And ached a score; their melody, in the last adieu! But was wed     a year gone and left all in her thee living them happy am I! Days: not the snow     what wealth have been her. There breach the domed

black and a Greek gazette of Vengeance, as thou can,     that the yellow out your name of these word and forth them with more or observe, I rise—robert     Burns: let me slake my great business, in green back of course which done, and, it must leave me     then his eye country, heavens. Over

a waste, where latest dreams their years since breathing any?     For once it out of palm or pine? Should but to atone for others and features     favourite, where they refused; yet this, and was not one thou for the prince quickly speak for azure     hue, which, in all around, though so

sore, through their home. Words, my impassions, shapes, wizard     and arrow shall I do? Coldly he glass bottom peep? Cast our declared, that did spendthrift     hours of young Lord Lochinvar. Into the wide away—’t were miss and that this upon     Endymion feel. Came: I gazed upon

it your slave; and show’ry bowers were immortal     Life in peachest but in this was a theft.-This monsters, to seruewe his presence growne faster,     watch around merely give invent, which charm touch fortune at you don’t wanted wings and     yet one, which her grew, for me afeard.

               61

In all that; all conditions new;     most mossy rocks; wherein he felt assur’d of happy as     weeds or stone whose wings oriental passion’s gate whome’er     the pomp of all make full

upon thy harsh into the     various wonder-draughts; but, as e’er was busy, and forgot     your like thing gradual to speak a surveying, This stole     through the man! Rush back the

sameness they call; of each puree,     our way wherefore sent in these tenderest squeezed him, I     was found—the drown’d with all men at they never-ending grotto-     sands took leave to know

the upbursting the chance. Like way     the corn-sheaf should not die, or what same Babel, or a finer     sight; no loue, wyll be thence, gilded marble stept up, as     many things—but all alone,

I told how so new; one’s gaunt     blue, that thing what’s done a fan to women her goodness storms     have done, what your idol glass, goblet: the last, wilt looking     liue your soft Adonis

sometimes do I loved me dead. Where     sake off than descend to circuit of the hallow eagles     at once more desperate Love mightst thou white limbs, its amber     eyes and then possible

to such a loftier stand upon     this day, not life, I sang the one, can holds that kiss’d the     masonic folly of the neck of blossoming, mimic     station yields, and with golden

butter what we’re strong extreme     distracted fruit, o let my love me! So wide universal     culture for out of tales of love large. Of other     proposition of the fierce

into believe not so, my     sunflowers shall I darted; unless tree: be thy hands, side-faced;     her ends. Like as fixedly as a Christmas solely, and     three lines a ioy from their

rough-voic’d war and sit neat, to frown     glow-woodland dumb—and always taught mought around, thought leads to     your best of prison to my son: I tell that dark locks that     he stood red ran and vain

Religion meets my sporting into     a landing my tardy name moth of it well such a     screen. The damsels were be and Beauty as I cannon on     the phone. ’Tis a cause I

would the son a Walter hair. On     the heart in the bright reach’d a quarter’d and a task as fast     as you were seven a faint lamps gleam slants over to make     me the art most indignant

at there. She is not be fore-     see how fair soothing—for he music fit for thou now filling     in his Highness promise to a low this is when the     skilfu’ strife.—Or, as when

in a ready, ’ replied, with eyes     on me shepeheards would be brittle plum is white yowes.     It was forced backwards, the deep, deep for a bowling arms, the     ragbag. As little questions

I come unto the spake and     Empression white, nor cover you ponder you prefiguring;     and white dress went in a twilight air beat upward, and,     dodging roguish een. As,

to mine enemy retirement     I gazed, entrances and now almost twelve gold,—twas Cupid’s     sake, kiss at length renew. But now I look’d for text, and     listen, so light, as was

the very prepared the Prophet’s     paragon. When in style, as been known times even such as     I sipped by a true soul be understand; even to applied—     the shook it once I

learn. ’ With tender minstrels sweep on     for my pacing through a thousand, trembled to me, that     agony to roose her on their operative invention     leanings honest and soup,

by steals up all in anywhere     livest blind Orion hungry light, which with sanctimonious     talk’d full of girls in circles holding wind I pray,     as did forbears, sent me

be come that now at thy song. To     lose her plaints, no sex and all it loveth not feels his stay’d,     now am I to do wished throne smooth’d her? For nimble thou     to bear it—shut his face.

               62

Has been her lips and fair! And throstle’s     roars below was dead, and all was vast, that of light if     our closed; the lake dry; it seem to thee—ponderous stem. Though     of clay, and found out the Blind married in their lies, like taper-     flame left suddenly

beauty? Pavilions him to the     Matin-bell, and answer to desire keen, we sick, it’s     true—I still we flute. For himselfe the wicket of years, like     Vulcan’s rain of winds three seems an awkward show may corresponding,     and gain’d itself

can hope of clouds of mortals! As     look, and takes a bargain shade, and I—too late cars which by     separable mountain- rivers, nor sleepless storm, hope and     death. Of gladness; sharpening before. Is the gusty deep. Young     againe, these phantasied.

               63

Till Spring liue your beast on, on     thy guide. Washed upon the glutted Cyclops, without and may     be, I neither stature

still they were soft hand of mine eyelids     fine there was deadly mesh, and on true, drugs poisoned wave     the dog became gaunt, with

crimson mountaineer! The slept fast     as at hand shadows float; they continent through certes by     the bliss. ’Tis past sinning

and conscience enough your gold. Which     makes us one. The progress to the edifice I told     him kindly took a different

faith; but he’s great, himself on     intellects, where needs few flowers and the link the haunted     outward, who is as a

work of the main point out of prison     of fame may not be in thraldom wafted; the pearls, and     I will she be destroy’d.

               64

Shy, and, far beyond a sword he     was new Vauban: but such things to sever minstrelsy. Could     not beautiful and turquois

flow; an’ she has twa sparkling     rank though blissful gentle you, and dew-drops blow; and round     to flowers. Just observed

was; since Ariadne was     journeying into love that I pity on her too,—with our     skin, his battle’s roars below

was scare Aurora’s peering     short glimpse of the soft hours of my lips he is sweet lips all     wreath’d, came vex’d like hawks round

me. Of chat, thought we knows not alone     in this soil for the accustomed to gain advantage     should not, see my hollow

this enemie had kindled such a     wayward it for him that native the heart still touch’d thus was     but add, jenny kisses

flush’d the yellow stand interrupted     by the marshal Souvaroff, detestable, I heard     of bad seruants, which the

night with that make herd beneath about     gold? I glad as sunset fades upon that stuck hard; and     the flashed upon it, and

baffled by the glance slowly, Eden     lips unused to paint you any consolation; or     as a fine mark a gleamed.

               65

I said, What shall I tel the night, suff’ring force oppose     the frankincense. And, aspire to giue me more spider’s skein; anon the Euxine. I     made a gas lamp, where out of our old

rotten-timber’d morning them when althought he repent     history. Say the Turk’s flotilla, and and over it blast—thou wast thousand up a     love will; had she woke up for away?

               66

Was equipp’d, rather sparkling     roguish mortal man, when ’twere passion and England. From her     yacht to heaven, who most

impearl’d with little turrets crown     about thought the harte. But mutual arms and Gills and excuse.—     No method’s more, and

by a crystal clear-eyed rival     came. At last moment large. To dauntless contrive, they still breathe     thunder-blast striving Love

bade it already part should hardly     know. Their own: I may show appear than that sentence to     fertilize my eyes holding

their uniform the impatiently’     he said the sweeten’d just paining sweetly the great     bullets down bent; I cannot

tune those on before do denounce,     when summer drizzlingly we to burst from the lovely     Moon! To cut only two

yearning spoke, and louder grew, as     the same, perplexed lie, as nature’s hollow guineas force on     a flea-ridden guest, clips

strength and calm, and threescore came. Of     colour’d the maw of nameless beckoned and woo thee permitted     far or fool! With necks;

and if you canst not afraid, for     one sole leaf takes a very have relish spite of sensation     prithee, clumsy hold that:

you put me once again. In lone     heard a shot—’t was ouerawed. To make my lovely by     far, through his shade ours is

a fathomless a score; this soul     of man? Toward part I’d lies; while mind the waved to lose to     the Bosphorus, as they

pass’d this soft as the air shrine such     in the air, glance, now, you must blusht: from the issue. A hundred-     gated circuit of

a serious guise enforced eve     smiles, miles and revive the sun himselfe, or most use? They     are overflow of joy

to London had, and the warm stove-     windows. At my fault is the wind: she bane of the tag o’     her hand cruelty. Against

them so’ so that a wretched     by the lady friends divine; convolvulus in thy braine     empering breast. Days I

have saved our features that Love’s feels     Elysium!—At this unholy, be of hell is tumbling,     exclaimed he, why should

shame alive: for nothing sweet     desires, lest else the sister: how!—He saw far better lead     the great pleasure, and a’!

               67

To Jove’s lay; i’d rather     form the two poor folk of an appetite was an houre since     mad March great coat was lost— her souls at least in Glory’s glory     rough. Pain nor which sight

marched and like uproar past the     Olympus! So many years hence dead. Such cordial greet it would,     on condescending of dulcet instances, wizard and     faithful with a whole center

is the camp! Doing, were done,     to profound thence wi’ naebody. Her teens. Words—Ah, I had     to see their tongue in shall bed to believe, thought it was that     pass’d, each other kinder

far and all you need not dare him,     I was a theft. In please thy dead and all was dress with flashes     o’er-praised around morn across my entirely; no,     thy cheer. Made of man, stript

to his pardon’d all thing across     to ease his clumsy Will! Its during forward. This last empty     noise with whom he sprout; thence? Each gazer’s woe is an     instantinople lotted,

of thy stand interchance. In a     hoard of blood to make a ladder of Babel might portal,     for Thisbe and gloves lay, on either his disguise, and belabour     is done. To and from

shore of myself so pretty. Sometimes     like a wild with buegle about they lived somewhere, to     other, do not inflate and gall’d Thomson, and kissing save     thee how painful to say.

I have died story, and wreaths again.     Now fareth he, that light on both calmed down free: the hurt     he marriage-morning roguish sight to sleeping in them, and     withdrawn the sphering may

remain in thought and so long from     his touch of benevolent mystery,—and where he turn’d—     there be what might embower’d knew to when mine owner’s jest!     That hundred years had never

yet—ah me! His clothes: a woman     is enough into gazette. In this is why I sojourn     here are to Marmora without fame, and from far land,     and always somethinks

the soft ravishments to his eyes,     I love in thy heart in his small men there this night teach from     cover of the lambs we purge, even in her tell thee speaking     their succeeded in

the fashion. How a rain with the     bitten into their sable guide: if you could entail long     praise. Just not dull skies. Hardly worthy being shade, and the     break the rooted, and stop

like an endless burnt as a maid,     be pitiful. Counts Protean, passing his rapacious     poison him in blood. Play: name it like stranger pitiable     form made up; the foe.

               68

But is gift thou forgiveness the     causeys, bridge, and every eye was Ralph himself along tresses     and pray to mute and

England. Drunken from the east, by     Machiavel, by Rochefoucault, and a thousand made this,     is comparison of

your Foliage and their vows, I     shoulder it hath no great joy to dauntless tender arm lifted     up in saying: Youth!

Of all that the realm in great which     might renew’d by way of Auspiciousness? As I, thought a     fair or foul my mistake.

               69

Surely be to such comforting!     While I clasped hands and we were bring had all his worth of it.—     What lover, he saw no line the prophet’s as a vanquished     shafts a blush’d high with new born votaries, like dolphin tumults,     whose fair workshop.

Element, which thou eternal Homer!     These thing to sigh doth not one or their ears. Wound of morn,     and the proud of the charmer, yet w’are not live, a fountains,     save the wide awake! The boated and rain. A Walter too,—     with oath to sign to the

chorus of dining. Fresh each act,     and draw one ray from out their glory might be show his head     of defiance ’gainst the eternal wind, when on thee, excuse     me—Me—the prison of Imogen, fair maids, unseen     leaves, every ocean’s sweeter

blood; titles cough, by telling     made no authority to furnish the princely revel     may survey’d the rampart highest mast can see for though the     narrow shone a new one: of Jealousies and dry. Doubt my     will, ’twould lay such a sad

tale to the hell is so diuine ravish’d     no lute, when all on city side, until the more stricken     mute, hang in the leaves, even in this, however dark     as the charm’d rather leave me be waded in a rocket,     whilk the silver-footed

me, the quiver? Prince, and Baba,     then, the moon she said him like Heaven. I’ll trouble youthful     guise enforced retire, which yield both odde and seen these must     misse. The giant door this inwards; and her jewel’d sense had     lost couldn’t believers, whereon

it leaning on his waist, and     long the hurt he could discover me—me, the tower of     the sky, but just observe, I rise frown all earthquake. I’ll tak     dunts frae her to a home, and a Padlock and gay: don Juan,     for they run into masters

of moan, and save in the boils     of joy that his scene of wrong’d so renown’s also, as I     sleepy music, answer’d o’er without breath, and in heav’d rill.     She camp was in the sun’s ways where she is new and past, or     call’d this crooked, where and

commission, weary, and all people     passion, gives of water pell-mell, of these was a motley     to some sudden cannot launch’d in striving wind. At this     cumbrous file, but when gleam, it muddies Embleme. And fast, and     transgressions great ocean’s

self, and thou leave me thou should I     would not a brazen beams, and the eye of a rundown parting     souls who first—my head, and bony saw, and rose, thoughts: bryers     from upper now, we know what is, was Suwarrow continuaunce.     Had he notes and lives

with hiss fancy free. For any     male in horror rushes too palpable ears silence de     Ligne, Lord of melodies upon his Head. To that you do     not mix’d with my last like the frankincense, and gone, had was     beleague; and with bayonet

like way, away, kindest Alpheus?     The old negro Baba, who knew a check’d desired     high talent—and show for she spot alone—in some dismay’d;     and evening’s dewy morning car, up went their life advanced,     though is compromises

though it grew, who were pleas’d to your     orange loved as short, by merely wielding to uphold an     inclination, a poniard did yield the air, stopt, and torrent,     and easefull now she shall he to my song. Who is     weapons lay, on either

late heaviness, and I no more,     there haughty, those eyes have done that once that fills gave found merely     masquerade, least moment spar’d, the polar seas? Tell me,     weel aff, for the lean, and beard; where our walks. Lo! Something red,     their conductor tapping

each House and strike in his head and     beaten with my nested you, worth their name in such     exaggerations pause, that Eloquence and trace; or life. To the     tree, till I saw one, silver lute, where blushing to     At length came golden shut?

               70

As if to ponder why should hardly     linger ay I pity that following steed was; since     so renown, and thee: or sickness freedom. In shore—gold around     us, scale of wasted

on two Ukraine hacks, for love     the floral pride! As if she has thy knife has its gravel     in it I brought my book I death. Bright take it out, and I     became at last of love.

Briar Rose was the bed. Also,     I am man! She, farewell worn and then he will state, has     he spot alone, stock of yore, and crowing, rush back thee accloieth,     my Sinnamon smell,

of the sunny lane some sucking     seas between them with all his meant to loved. Juan a moment’s     all foam with me and with aught most for myself can hope of     the start of the earth’s bosom,

that didst thou shall dayly endure:     and hands trembling changes and ravish’d blissful gentle     more evil they were close three days; the laws were fitted to     the squirrel’s gracefully.

And oft-time what cleaved vine, until     the sky yet remark’d high our British friendly condescend,     young man, exprest natured, sown with either waist, and sing,     to the rusty elde, the

lightning. Anticipate the fool     who with doing—how soon with less, to one troubled; when, since     each other, like a bed of flowers; ’ except her mouth on     death and mossed you to

the hardly worth. Hard. ’ Strings, yet w’are ��   not enough, no bowers, budded, the chaste of your wheels, and     one sole life, when not things to sentence, speaking Schmacksmith, ’ a     village steep’d in delight

as fair palace door of yours of     flowers; but t is a hands twice you used to say, after,     I’m young, but your death comes glow like a Little him hastes;     so anxious ease: kissing

like muddy lees, meantime yon old     man now? Toot, took it on he hies dazzled to obtain it,     had lost both in batteries and his to see their tawny     and princely name—lo, the

Beauties past allow, has e’en right     to silent loss of the lift on highest place: shall never     quite at this mast? Until ’twas very fool descry part of     me: the left to stealing

up the negro Baba, when shall     excepting of trump and strange phantasied. Think not for blood     was nine. And he advantages which we may not before.     Then Scylla, blush’d high with

all alarm; and four dozen, and     mere Christianity: in placid sands tawny brush the     drugs that ruby rings, for my very heart who, being: now,     breath is mistinguish een.

               71

Merits couldst charms, o, gie me tossed     oaks; counts Protean, passing lists off its buried mud from     the bumpers a theory. No thirst of our count the way     a wooded cleft behind there was glowing of thy corbe showed     with Learning kindly warm’d.

What were they can’t suppose, chain’d the     perfect ceremonies of our coats. Call to each was, we     see me were whereon were sits and knock-kneed brooms, we cherub     to perplexed and looking before. The silvery situation     come, we will be

poor. Scarcely thrust intoxicated     homage yields, woods or flower Lilia’s. But not too     sadly presents the upbursting world except once again:     find that burn and we meet and make it ill—a marble complete     and dreary is tumbling

crowd, and here pleasure’s not one     faint lamps gleaming reins, how lithe! Twilight pointed a pure and     beautifully quiveringly— O dearth, a flower tune, he     made new, preparate I’ and prettily bedabbled shores.     And there we extinguish

to vainest wool, which stick in the     lilies: perched about a tree, till you never in that claim     perhaps, next shall not likely to thee, giving his inward     most a no less tree, sacred them to look’d on fire! For the     first with silent while single

tears. Into her dream delicious     villa on this thou breaking beauty and glance of my     ain, strength’s abundance and Langeron, and fling thy purpos’d     to Love, Love! Might by elements on me who answer to     o’er a summer closed; the

gastric juice? ’—But till the even     to a lost the patron with cold dead, but the Forrest I     be left them to their could read not shine foremost instructed     in praying, to their cells.— Cynthia greenest of being     mayst know in my nations

I aim at. Wan the small fear she     sat down he fleet as was passed his hand: those line along we     gazette of my bones. He force—gold, ooz’d out, and having thing     is nothing still feel it a pet-lamb in it, and spawns his     own dressing: Mark me! More

divulged the cowslip braes between     His After man sat, and oh, her days, has a branch, but, by     all liking; ah! It for my off’ring Kate is penny to     be a delighting for women, ’ said smiled on with love, each     other’s pickt, yet w’are not

from its source about it lay the     spare: let him say a threat, she tell the Future day—fond Thou     art, of power, watch all within a charred him, I was open     casement last, captives justly might probably attaining     on? Whole camp! A hill-

flower! A range journey home to     move my spirit down to flowers,—sighing others, and     commandant stretching them so’ so they once, upon my skin, all     things wi’ disdaine: semed, thou pype of energetic bile,     took silence; other; celts

and elephant, an agony,     across it—All were dumb— monsternate, and conscience,—now rapt     in me. Him little moderns equal to a typhoon juan,     who saw it forth. That phrases with me. In such cool cell when,     more strong Now let me like

mine to the crunch, can lack? Plain—simple     noddy, I should be attend there understand; even     with missiles of physics are eerie; and, which looks, her wallet     to me crept: my feet, as long pillar high our shadows     green, and oh, her window

light be forget. To give you than     rhymes; and that their birth upon a rosebud set to me, and     then with ceaseless and next to move but to banished from whom     Loue were too late: for quiets sake, and misery, worse it     place, that made him not: an

under arms interrupt: you are     whole centuries, laborious matter the dismay’d, now     am I haunts umbrageous; count you are chasm of the     car a good Oake, who look formidable chariot attack’d;     now, instead of light!

And only when mine, they will, in     which her face, sweets: onward noble art thou must all he that     they lay fondling phial: groan’d one faintly stirs the breath so superb     pipes cough, this spreading in the sumptuousness I will see     us. Hung swollen at

the sunny lane some Cossacque, o’ercharg’d     with from the east, is gane when all it flower leaned aside     about his rainbows in your soothe, to anticipate     the heart with a seven more of narration, if by us     the wondering sun.

               72

For my ruddy,—for its cried upon my firm soil     hath the grew less take the case; announce, where are if well nigh waste, I neither of plain, moving     back to your great sunny walls as

thine, and took amiss. The carved steamer paddling plied     on the patience, to pay for, everywhere; and like Saint Sebastian partly because his     hair; another slave by wealth had caught

this art left it stranger nould leader call, tis a     versified Aurora Borealis, on my bad, and dyes: a scowl is serene, into     piece-meal with the gold wide o’ her

gardens, walls as colour turned in the soft haue for     instructing to be bonie Bell. To Phoebus’ shrinking house a light vpon the lace that feeds not     afraid to shake a ladders, who with

a jocund company that duty to frownest,     and, five buildings in lava, fans of shrieking Bacchanted winged speech each others slept. That     moment lay care to give you not die.

I never did them lately, by Sun or Glass: whilome     hame faintly, flutes and upon him a year old bar,—now tremulous shall serious,     where have no more of naught oaths, t were

reacher hair waits at their own fair head, and never     since may the soil win of welfare, found me, enchanted word. And my motion which no pen     can go to be scorn o’ your names? Which

of elements thy might be incense. Or drop a     seed, O shining on Cannobie Lee, but not fear that such heavy hours, though many years hence     to rise nor shunned a little crown, lawless

story most full of gore did lave in the sign     she whisper here, which shake a shaft, thought can ail their way to those served was Ambitious for     pity there with one whose petticoat,

he tripp’d, gave lightning ’t was tied again her to     move from one joy, folioed. Love beguiled, they were telescopes for you can, that overpast,     and bent. Thus discontent to nights are

eerie; and thither to the sallying on my ears,     and juicy pears, sent me by my native home to one where missed: we several saints, no     second times, it might thought: O he had

in loud revelry,—and sore than their little tongue—     lute-breathe ambrosia; so immers through the depths are slain her that is—the Lass of satisfactions     of my crystal bower divine.

Behold, my dew is best, of finest lump of     clouds of the blocke? Band of flowers shall to ease the pure and calm me could expiate. The     finger, nor, up-pil’d, which ripen’d a

silken kerchief pleasant doom I mourn, become one     like a coward! The swamp, into a lower in the bath you need no means be besprent     a mile from beneath, so they had no

prudence’ direst boon, the swollen at Vivian-     place, her chamber eye.—At these, that think what their prey, are swallows obey—the faith of us,     of mistletoe, and then, you know’st

thou art more such maine for lo! Ages sing frozen     in these living its tender hurl’d as from the portal to ear, to drown into a lyre,     torturing dove of us all such

street, jackhammers think us dead let me lie     entrances, by this little track unseams are borne hardships lost love me. Shakes him sit on that     say againe: semed, that the whisk’d againe.

Thy duties skies, their years; and loveless wonders     rage, thearth was brought to see my steep-up spout a bad grace, when they raven on the bars that     a wild about then the summers flow.

               73

That might be servile dogs are like     two posture in wild music, for a lass we find how deep!     At night, incense-pillow:

now such an evil death the miss     any garden-bed as like a kiss—like thunder the billows     were masters on her

mouthed grew their goodly vessels; many     a glass like relished bee: but, as a blessednes A     kerchief for Mahomet!

               74

Held his place with great black night     bowery scene between: ’O woe betide thee stopped and sable     green my dress for very

bow, front, and laugh at all. With resolved     like the wet from the change of gore divine; ’ and somewhere     he threw downe his comrade,

whom we shall never havins and     kiss would not going head and in her eyes, being sisters     of the late to cast him

that of Thetis. And thy charms the     lighten thou art, and lose to a lost huge Ammonites, and     nature’s hollow rocks, and

thus: I need no more, and tears. And     me rooted, and sinless would o’er and now be butcher’d     Indian darts strait shook. As

if thou must be shod the mask of     the aire: o! By all I tell the sway of empires. And     amongst the baying that

want of striding wind, when I’ve pu’d,     to call to my greed but Mercy changed, but a girl who stand     and there, the faithful ash,

that’s another May new bonds them     all! Such day see—or if it comes without my flowretts beneath     their eyes are looked, that

of Ilion, so kiss me once be     so. To you: besides, all as did I curse changing your mouth     of lead bind around more

surer, surer, Johnson, what all     borrow, while things were two stared to the which for home. Into     the devil, when find, what

misery and me how thee my     hollow the great wall of itself crumbled—and huge, alone.     And heaped snowe burdned him

did not feel for which ne’er sae sweetness     of the privacy of those oldest they might be ta’en     from cloud; her light and a

whole hotbeds in war, through the     bayonet it is hard to this tenor had all they went them     were these wall’d, and live? Shrieks,

yells, and fresh leaves with its verdurous     craving-wise rain’d by Truth and both my flowing too much     dross, from vases in this

secrets, haply some holy and     poisonous about o’erpowering of the runs before     since made of shame on her,

may sleep. Her eyes lights in good to     be to sun’s way, hid in Dante’s verse, and bound! Shames are not     persuade, look, shall I come.

               75

While hid the whisper of the gloom,     and girls are abhorr’d who name begin to sing no equal     country; and worse, from no Mother statue with thank Heaven     these words, and enough, distilling, on her for then a little,     listening may remain

ground, by speche, that I scorne thy Hellen     his friendly foes and married and rude, barren vaulted,     vast, o’er studs; and scuds with my coffer all that give me pleasant     grass and virtue ebb’d, I know the grace is justly more.     Shouted the firstling fetters

didn’t mind. As been in benediction     passed us much passion anywise: one obscure     his clumsy hold your bowled and camp salutary as I     forced retires his she wonder and dazzled together, like     a prison, till were

ne’ertheless, I will devotes thine to     his fates, and scaur; the favorite of Greeuance. Takes glimpses of her     shine of heaven. That out each on each. That sportings of Love,     O great sunny valleys; and The Shah with cypresses of     physics are silent-bare

under tears, and those who knew by     the others, appear’d, and they grew of the Turks could raised he     final roof down the mercy. Had teaz’d me evening’s dewy     start of a thousand corrosive carefully please. Within     a civic alley. The

devil shallowing of this paces,     and all: then homicidal; and thereby thou wilt be     bevel; by the Throne. To melt in fruit. As a moth. Retires     him answer’d along, and free, i’ll gie Cuckold frae her spake     were missiles of wine—my

topmost deed:-thou sit fore you come,     with thee off from burn’d entranced, not a seal the deeds that campaign;     and sure in one throngings: and twice, and fro, to see one     person to look out! Of my stain her side, all the water     dew; and no birds went sueing

the gusty deeds done no wood1 that     all his little aside and topp, als my breath of them in     dew, and curving this steadily again, as it went swift     them at thy morrow and sweetness to my words but a bad     graven bridegroom said Baba

pauses of our luck mends to     sense; as now raving-wise rain’d. Thou shall I be burn steal dead     than when I thy speche, that sound! Girls—sick for my off’ring the     carefull height of view, and griding up all nigh waste, whereon     were the chairs, and woof,

like molten lead, a king all to     its high sea, that great fool, unruly show how Peace should other     tiny earthly root, and tyrant! Aware or let him     fast asleep without drops her face and so dauntless wouldst bathe     once on a bairn, she’s Juan

and to confidential queen; one     torment’s not her soul on me. Thy transgressionists do make     herd beneath to started its black room still twilight portal     pass as milky way of love. The ensemble of his rays     from the temples, to his

slow carriage feasting plied and sweet.     And here through to cause they may assert, a book, the Bosphorus     looked up its grave. We imagination, for Love’s school,     and discretion the shouldst privilege that we have a horses’     heels, fresh Collyrium

Dew touch historian here. To     that was humour inconstantly leaves a glist’ning thousand     yet more that didst thoughts: bryers a pet-lamb in a dread out to     thee whisper’d throne in making sunbeams intertwin’d and strangely:     now, would remedy

this society. Upon you     said God, and gnats were alleys, groves of all the death, or ripe     to the trumpets, should looking beneath each on earth so much     rage, and could say: for why? By separable old, so vain     ways: through wilderness and

plume; and mutter’d in phrases with     gorgeous path. Her hand, through they had burnt up by-and-by; the     general law, but the sunflower heel with thy skill enough     to her pitch’d the roughness wars’—I am not seen, on her     for the heir anxious ear.

And Walter happier St. Signing     receives its pool lay, half-said. Range that is—the chain’d, he     stood with its plea faint through her fairest nook glow like good of     the brooded cleft bank, bush, and polished seed, O shining me,     where, wound us, scales oft.

               76

—When life away, kindest fair with excess of love.     Wise, turn’d half-entranced vase emboss’d with a shawl, whose little let me slakes no thirst to     sue thee were their engineering the

firelit look on their while the heard of bloody     birch limb of a widening forth his palms from every pangs refin’d, pour’d lamps are twin brothers     of their works because he running

line vpon thee, except the knuckles—never, rarely     to the gate so long time will give the sun thought, injurious Gods; that he is wild about     distance, I long endur’d would that

more the dead. Turn to think, so moulder it breath; thy     Brother. To no mistake came loved me so sweetness of thy own? I wish to know what, after     forehead large without the want or

fool! For kind of men bred; her cheeks delight around     us. Their marble, men must expire. Or all thy loves, will passion follow where mirth, your     passion with convulsion to show my

wits by quoting. What the stoic to his child of     his prickling. The sun shall I love is form, look’d on the element reason is, that will     thy fair face was music ceaseless, tame,

am I to be attentive: then will truly     wise anticipate the star that old tile bathroom—all nights are safe! To and features all     my hearth shronke vnder the mountain range matters

if thou would run fast hold; let that hold; let thereon     immediately let your disasters not so, my sweetest prevailed to gladden     through a mimic, all things, common lose

her on him, if I wrote loves thy fairness no soone     I rede the caique was beguiles: she counts high upheld by young immortality. Who     lov’d Ida the princely, as delicious.

But so its object find a restoring came,     and the lofty as the wurst, but no one day for brake, and dew-drops twinkling dead. He force     the deepest grace impious; t will

find they were erected in it, was not skilless     quite in a thousands upon me: O be kindly face of my will. But still wanton-     Thy fair shrinking flowers, and when life!

               77

Then on the smell, and have match’d in     question? Great oath I swearing the game, she contents, your care,     or swan’s down sweet, and lame. And scorns like all cars, thought of the     free of all of talk from whom my sad Vertumnus, when     obstinate sits nested with

the cloud about each many tears,     and ruffles or crime will let me here is perhaps her sae     sleek, and be any male in them fall their melodies ’gan     to her car, air-borne into the eye of all your moment     seems fertilize my eyes

on they were wreath’d herself on with     flaw-seeking eyes, Our library-bower that I be but     did strong the last emptied to and for none to which it indeed,     indeed, when my heele: but to banish through the sky     is still never the tree?

               78

Love many corpses, never more     hand. Proposition? Bid her smooth excess! He doubted not     for my hollow my champagne flutter’d with second, to call     my joy and garment’s allow through thy silver gleaming round,     of purity—no Cupid’s

stoic; ne’er could glide o’er and     a magnet-heat round its buried days. All we quaff until     the cottage singing women sob?—What injured Queen, seated     hereto aye wonne here, ’ asked only when alone; each shake.     Was it must, and being

through unknown Unknown and may move,     leading, that I am, and bid me free of a youth; his     day, when he feels it, and pain. I shall breath, whose bought. With feeling     built thou gav’st Leander gave fountains, uprooting shape     suggested finch: rise, and

on it, had slippers for every     eve, and kings, thou art their extremity; and some small stocke:     seest, howe’er the views a houses fit an Asiatic     breath, whose numbers the Oriental, suggest thunder-rolls.     The sweet, with either’s pick’d

it already eggs, because thing.     I deplore soft care not combat, but these—what kiss your own     protests to the other, and most fervent flower, pulling     Juan—but, poor patient door this dark, and oh, her gown to keep     dancing unknown and sin

no more,—falsehood accurately     through the morning-’ here long pillars, letting from me against     they had an English, Frenchman’s hand the bow, where popping, while     it reels. Seven more so spread out, and scatter your neck. But     rather to a marriage-

morning Though mountain’d, endymion.—     But Love’s rite, and that you for there I have charms, to be     subservient; as if from the dread weeds or flowery glen;     there far surprised around it were, in brief. That I had a     wounded exactly like

a rocket, which in t to     solemnize thy great; but to ope this quiver is cruelty!     As they talked at wine, these juicy hay from Beauty’s law of     all my heard, cupid’s stars and this is a ditty for moment     more prevail as with

cypress trees feel palpitation     a town of fame may be woo’d me back. To get marriage-bed.     When despite of musketry and anxious: see! Creech—thus seasons     dancing so they found, sepulchral from upper with spouse—     next, till in her hand. Has

opprest, the floors, as drowsing terms.     Small reason; thou won. The latest treat their rest, by the most     vsen Ambitious, sorrowing kindly warm’d. And between earth     was heart. The briars parted its birthplace the endless emerald.     And straight convertest.

               79

Find what wealth and lash’d sudden; for     it had been sav’d but strong, to leave his way when it grows of     twelve fair face. Of all, I

return and also was moved to     make him to their tongue; which no pen can give mine. While one here     is a weede, as most unrest;

that urns a strangely dumb in     making low! But shall I do? Visit my Cytherea!     Thou, sun, which charm touch of

elk and me, till my care. Angry     light faire planets on the plain, with thy bene stalk back your     own. If I shouldst mount upon

his toil had waned from these—what     kind conquering the oaken beaks and longings: to death his     colowred crimson gem,

like leader, some six or seven     more shall call on him eyes glowing also much intermittent     wet under with a

bastard show. I’d rather back,     and tears that I have none! Made it split his vocal cords with     the minute’s, and some by

that old blows, has a bleed. I wish     to know who most soft have been wandering clay and shook with     daily boon of Beauty’s

paragon. Because of her Bounty,     shouldst the ancestral fruit, o let me woo thee. May his     still; her that beauty may

lived under-gloomiest hovering light     reach’d; oft turning Though well done; and thy country in Mexico     I slept fast as a

vanquished a tear. Think not for me     research on all a summer’s faded, and, with leave me for     no jot he marble step?

Briar Rose was teaches. No matter     what poor tempest-tost, and that glory round her sweet paint     you and yet men dine; Woo’d

and sevenfold stops for each night     two horses fit and girl will let me by experience     which is he! On her earth-

flowers smothers, good apart, I     could not rise nor many a glade; and to the fight; beyond     this small iron hand, ere

shore, nor evermore—we sicken     eagle, and riding under the billows grim. Sometimes—to     Helene, lover! Thou dost

beautiful and riddles as sweet;     he smiles, till the God is well, as if to the Babylonian     had arms; to scream.

               80

—Never, when a steep, mingled throne:     then thousand freedom! More time served was moved on here o’ercoming     steep a quill immortal

through these shells a fine existence,     spiral through they eyed embrace, that did lave in nectar’d     close fast as an insomniac

… She country I burn. It     was a greet, and when please, and the arias of leaves the     shapes, and I dibble talk

from aught was as light, alone in     chaffing ready cash—but a bad grasp in your disasters     met to gaze in thy grave.

Is she, still didst my wing—at     Neptune’s voice the corporal’s duty. The neck and fann’d in     the live mood of ancient

epic laws, to be borne. When he     wonderful; it is sair, the bud will woo: the parent, for     thy whole hotbeds in view,—

farewell. Of those voice I heard     nobleness, and never given to silent croak. And enlivening     tones of heaven

should decayed, and steps, before than     vile: yet, in growth in the moor, and thine thy footsteps in the     wide eye could dance, Glory!

               81

For ever—Then a sinecure     as he did lift: now am I haunt my dress. That out of     toises fail. ’ Strings, streams. Into

this doom but she woulde stay thy     Mother’s yearns to the sportive blood that he shortly plough oft     him did lean towards; and the

grief. As full, A kerchief bent to     himself his Greek father’d Indian-summers thy moving     passage, wherefore it

in thy vaporous flesh and bonny     blue. Days I have also could I feele his heaven     ambrosial aisle no

matters flames in rest. The blustring,     she is comrade’s Juan; their pinion’s wail, and when, for they made     sweet, yellow brow and pointed

far arose dark curls blown vagrant     you play, there sorry, that float—o let me lie entranced     vases, that shore. While two

of your reputation, who is     well I see: eternal May, when other and often crost     toward part of deceive. Say

nay, say I love may never know     not when upon the book to green.—Then he place of the fence.     Should now a black-eyed fist

they would his dreams, and to look upon     the fires o’er stood, the chronicle; and as this love dream     where is a new

magnificently hints torn? My poet,     though at present wrought I must hallucination, some sweetest     essence of the harte.

               82

’ Conceived all I wish you not die.     And here there’s forth eternal May, when still smiling like     Lear’s, and this be thy flowers,

and when new wonder understood.     Was that injured Queene. I cannon duly set rose or     charactery—canst not

for some sware; nay, I will grind on     my backpack in bed your heart gone the world of all he lets     his harmless and at one

every words, nor grieved, but get as     even in the broom. Towards sometimes and sighs, my tenderest,     you call it had been

tendency to under their eyes moved     either’d lyrist, whom I lov’d—and thou pity as he despatch     in taking in his

fear of iron—when lo! I shall     not long, and if that thir girl; t is time, I adore my     low last to my hand wall

and bracelet gainst thyself crumble     though more hand as honeyed each high, heroic seems an     alderman love nearer as

the mark’d with bugs is so diuine     ravishment, too eagerly my flock of blue orbs! For me, the     lyre to peinct thir girlonds

with so damp, presaging some cool     as aspen-bought so he said, Prince, before if anywhere;     then hey, for a bowl of

appetite, he doubt few or making     been breckan, wi’ the whiles to common prank; the commanding     forward whom I am

not the ev’ning hero if     you would be a dead thistled at noon, and most vsen Ambitious     breast. Myself, and glory

of despite of his mind—our     heard him furst; delighted to pale of heau’n, and cold, bare ruins;     till side. His yours yet

men are this love makes than if Kate     o’ the flowers; ’ except that care, ’ said Juan; what thou leaves this     be sold, if these to mine

own love? Ammon’s ill pleasures doe     keepe from the former heart? And so hear: O punish you     prefiguring; now Mars, now

what the dying streamlets flowing     it came; and thee, Endymion free-will. Men are sight, but her     face to me are the spied.

If thou point of the nodding to     ’t; i’d rather the devil now she knew the beak, or     sleeps, perhaps the sign’d to

ready to attaining a glass     and discontented with chat. As Love in silence of     yesterday and Rigour are

the same Babel, or several     worthiness not. This cold earth great sunny Summer, till onward,     said, It grieves me writings,

which, in disguise, a talk of     an airy goal, when swift as fast to that life or death. To     a narrow shone a small.

               83

And fling the troops wet; forgetfulness;     stormes light on board, was here popping, old Time will all the     match’d up into a root.

Cause thy yeares, but entomb us.     Die and marriage was much fitted for me. Love slays me.     Their Cakes all, then I have

vow’d that erst upon his she! When     Sorrow falls melodies ’gan fare along with just remark’d     but half daddy, they part!

#poetry #automatically generated text #Patrick Mooney #Markov chains #Markov chain length: 6 #156 texts #ballad sequence

[luxekook]

when fire meets frost | kth

as part of the christmas with bangtan: secret santa collab

❅ pairing: kim taehyung x reader

❅ genre: second chance romance, exes to lovers, angst, smut, fluff

❅ summary: just like a bad holiday song, you gave taehyung your heart last christmas. only in this scenario, he broke it eight months later. now you’re both back at that same damn holiday party where you first met one year ago and you’re just praying for you and your heart to leave in one piece.

❅ word count: 5.8k

❅ warnings: 18+, cursing, suggestive comments, drinking, DIY mistletoe, light violence, random ‘A Streetcar Named Desire’ references, drunk tae (TM), break-up flashbacks, weird humor, hella tension, hella groveling, making out, smut [oral (m to f)], the fluffiest of fluff (borderline cheese...actually...full-on cheese)

❅ banner by: the almighty and powerful maggie @kimtaehyunq​ - who also is the collab host!

Present Day: The Christmas Party, 8:00PM

Taehyung is staring at you. Again. Though you're facing slightly away from him, you know that if you give even the slightest glance over, your suspicions will all but be confirmed. The heated gaze you feel skimming over your body continues as you take a much needed sip of your mulled wine and pray that you get out of his line of vision soon with your dignity still intact.

Seokjin, your best friend and current partner in conversation, notices your predicament and scoffs, “You really should just put that boy out of his misery, (y/n). Scrooge himself would be down to have a foursome with the Ghosts of Christmas Past, Present and Future if he was around all this pent-up sexual tension.”

Your red-painted lips curl in a surely unattractive manner that resembles something between a grimace and a grin. You’ve heard variations of this argument about a dozen times from just as many sources, but Seokjin’s might just be the most absurd.

“I don’t know how or why your brain went right to a ghost-fucking analogy, but I’ve long since given up trying to understand your thought processes.”

Seokjin’s chest puffs up at your words like they incite something he should feel proud of. You sigh and shake your head at him, feeling a mix of exasperation and endearment - a constant haze of comfort you feel around your best friend.

“I’m just saying,” Seokjin continues, completely undeterred by your attempts to divert the conversation onto him, “He’s hot. You’re hot. He’s still into you. You’re still into him. I don’t see the problem.”

“I never said–!” You cut yourself off. He’s baiting you. “You son of a nutcracker. You know full well what the problem is. I’ve told you more times than Yoongi has yelled at someone for getting too close to his precious sound system.

At your words, you both look over to your left where Yoongi is currently chewing out a sheepish Namjoon with a death-grip on his expensive ass speakers.

“And I’ve told you that your reasons are shaky at best, (y/n),” Seokjin sighs, placing his chin in his palm and leaning over to you. He continues with a conspiring whisper, “Just because you’re scared you’ll get hurt again doesn’t mean you should never put yourself back out there.”

“Oh yeah,” You scowl, “That’s easy for you to say. You’ve never been dumped by the boy you love because he ‘wants to explore other options’. And then have to keep being around said-boy because you’re in the same friend group. And then fast forward a few months to when that same boy shows up drunk at your doorstep asking for you to take him back because you’re ‘the only one for him’. Spoiler alert: that’s fucking bullshit. And then–”

Seokjin slaps a palm over your mouth, effectively cutting you off mid-rant. “Babe, you have to stop rehashing this. Taehyung clearly is still in love with you. He looks at you like he wants to fucking eat you for breakfast, lunch and dinner. Besides, Tae hasn’t even hooked up with anyone since he asked for another chance.”

“That we know of,” You mumble darkly behind Seokjin’s palm - your words only a barely audible jumble of syllables.

“Are you accosting my date, Jin?” The voice of your co-worker and close friend Felix meets your ears as you shove Seokjin’s hand off of you. When you invited Felix to come to Jimin’s annual holiday party, you briefed him on the situation - like any good friend would. You needed him there as an extra buffer. While you love Seokjin, he definitely can get swept up into petty drama - namely baseless arguments with Jungkook.

As your closest work friend, Felix knows all about you and Taehyung, and therefore he agreed to be your “date” in exchange for your help in getting him a date with Alicia, the new accountant in your office. You’ve spent countless hours sitting next to each other as desk neighbors and coworkers. Felix is quiet, cute and respectful - not to mention his voice is to die for.

Felix’s hand settles on the middle of your back in completely friendly territory, but you can’t help but feel the eyes on you have ramped up in intensity. You wonder if Felix can feel his hand burning from the heat and almost think he does when Felix drops his hand a second later.

It’s one thing to make you uncomfortable. You’ve learned to stomach that. But it’s another thing to make your friends uncomfortable. And for that you turn and level a glare at that beautiful asshole, sitting at a nearby table with Jimin and still looking at you with those goddamn eyes.

Taehyung shamelessly stares back at you as Jimin prattles on about something in his ear before noticing Tae’s mind is elsewhere. Following his gaze to you, Jimin groans and shoves Taehyung’s shoulder before strutting away towards the kitchen. You watch as Jimin saunters by and roll your eyes when he winks at you when your eyes meet. That one has always been trouble.

When you turn back around, Taehyung is still staring at you. No, this time he’s staring at your body - namely, your ass. You ignore the burst of heat that runs through you and make a face somewhere between a scowl and a glare. He looks up at you without the least bit of remorse.

Your eyes narrow. Your ass isn’t even out! Your green ugly Christmas sweater adorned with real ornaments basically falls to your knees. But then again, Taehyung has always had a vivid imagination - and an even better memory. His mind is like a goddamn vault.

You tug your attention away from your ex and back to the current conversation. But your thoughts wander. You still feel that pull towards Taehyung - that same damn pull that’s been there since you first met him. And that scares the shit out of you.

Flashback: The First Meeting, Last Christmas

You’re perched on the arm of Namjoon’s black pleather sofa (“It doesn’t stain! Can you believe that?” “Namjoon, it’s ripped in seven places.”). Surveying the flurry of friends scattered throughout the cozy apartment, you only see a few people that you don’t know. But something feels different tonight, and you just can’t figure out why.

Did Namjoon rearrange his plants? Did Jimin part his hair differently? Did Hoseok change his outfit - again?  

“A-yo, (y/n)!” Seokjin yells over to you from clear across the room. You’re always baffled at how clueless that boy is to social cues. “Come meet Taehyung!” Your friend continues to yell, practically pinwheeling his arms to beckon you over to his side of the room. You can vaguely make out an unknown figure standing with their back to you, facing Seokjin in conversation.

You sigh. Might as well get this over with before Seokjin decides to start pretending to lasso you over to his side of the room. Or worse - get his actual lasso that he has for some unknown reason. A natural performer that boy is. Getting to your feet, you cross the room. Your heartbeat thuds in your chest and you rub a hand over your heart absentmindedly.

What is wrong with you? Meeting new people always brings nerves, but you never usually feel this out of sorts. You step into Seokjin’s outstretched arm and into the embrace of your best friend. And then you look up at the newcomer.

Hooded dark eyes. Curly black hair. Perfect pink lips. Jawline chiseled by the gods.

Your breath catches in your throat. Words buzz in the air around you but you can't distinguish one from the next. You’re pretty sure Seokjin is making some sort of joke because his sides start to shake and the beautiful stranger looks exasperatedly amused. Yet, his eyes never stray from yours.

His lips part like his breath is caught in his throat.

“Taehyung-ie, don’t be rude! Say hi!” Seokjin shoves Taehyung, jolting you both out of your little staring contest.

“Hi,” Taehyung repeats. Your stomach flips at the depth of his voice. “I’m Taehyung. Kim Taehyung. You can call me Tae. Or V. Or just Taehyung.”

Your smile widens at his ramblings and the rising color of his cheeks. “Hi, Tae,” You can't help but grin up at the adorable, beautiful boy. He really looks angelic under the kitchen lights. His halo of curls frames his face in such a way that makes you want to curl your finger around one and tug.

Vaguely, you can tell that Seokjin is shooting rapid looks between you and Taehyung, looking like some sort of bobblehead in 100mph winds. Suddenly, a Grinch-like grin takes over his face. “Why don’t you crazy kids get some more wine? I need to talk to Yoongi...” Seokjin slips away.

In hindsight, you should have immediately been tipped off that Seokjin was up to no good. Seokjin seeking out Yoongi? Nothing good ever comes from that.

And you were right. Not twenty minutes later, you and Taehyung are both stuttering messes underneath a hastily tapped up branch of mistletoe - at least that’s what Seokjin’s calling it. You think it looks like a clump of grass with a grape thrown in there.

Just as you start to tell Taehyung that he doesn’t have to feel pressured by your lame friends, he cups your face in his hands and lowers his lips to yours.

Fucking magic.

There aren’t fireworks or sparks. There’s a whole blazing inferno between the two of you.

Your hands slide up his back, tangling in the curls at the nape of his neck. Taehyung lets out a small gasp as your fingers tug on his locks, and you slowly slide your tongue across his lower lip.

“Uh, okay… Hello? Hey, guys!”

Finally, Yoongi slams together two pans from the kitchen, jolting you both away from each other in fright.

“Break that shit up,” Yoongi shoots a glare at a grinning Seokjin. “I did not sign up for that level of PDA, Jin.”

“I can’t predict love, Yoongi-ah. I can only bring lovers together,” Jin sighs, clasping his hands over his heart dramatically. Yoongi pinches Seokjin in the side, immediately instigating a fight.

Taehyung reclaims your attention, shyly intertwining his pinky with yours. In the midst of all the chaos around you, he just looks at you like you are the only thing that matters.

Present Day: The Christmas Party, 9:02PM

“I don’t know how you survive when he looks at you like that. I’m practically melting just being in proximity of the two of you.”

Your friend Ciana’s comment pulls your attention away from your demon of an ex as he strides by, leveling you with a calculated smolder.

It’s a look that says he’s going to fuck you up in the best way - the way that used to leave you weak in the knees and covered in hickies. Taehyung’s fuck me eyes are your kryptonite. He knows it. You know it. The whole party knows it. Hence, it makes sense how he’s shamelessly using them any fucking chance he can just to mess with you.

It’s practically a fulltime job pretending it doesn't affect you. And it's a job you are failing at miserably.

You sigh and take a big sip of your drink. “Oh, I'm not surviving,” You confess, “This is just a hologram image of me. I’m practically clear across the country by now.”

Ciana laughs, “Girl, I don't blame you, but I have to say… He looks like he would follow you anywhere.”

You scoff. There was a time where you would wholeheartedly agree. Since your first meeting, Tae made you feel like you were the center of his universe.

After talking all night at Seokjin’s party, you exchanged numbers and within a few days Tae asked you out.

Your first date was to an art gallery. The two of you spent hours there, studying art and exchanging soft murmured interpretations. You would often catch Taehyung staring at you instead of at the paintings decorating the walls, and it made you feel all warm and fuzzy.

The dates continued until Taehyung managed to gather up the courage to ask you to be exclusive - his words, not yours. You hadn’t believed that he could ever have doubted your answer. But in hindsight, you probably should have doubted him.

Things were great for a while. No - they were better than great. They were the best eight months of your fucking life. Until they weren’t.

“Why did y’all break up again?” Ciana asks, pulling your attention to her once more.

You let a bitter laugh escape. “You’ll have to ask him that.”

Flashback: The Break-Up, August

“I want to see other people.”

The words strike you like a serrated blade. The plate you’re washing falls into the sink with a clatter. Your heart stills in your chest.

“What?” For a second you believe that you must have misheard him. Only he crushes that hope into dust within seconds.

“I said I want to see other people.” Taehyung repeats, a bit louder.

“You mean like taking a break?” You refuse to turn around and face him. You refuse to believe that your relationship is crumbling down. Your mind tries to grasp at straws. “Or trying ethical non-monogamy?”

“No, (y/n),” Taehyung sighs, “I mean that I want to break up.”

“But why? I don’t understand.” The tears begin to sting your eyes as you blink rapidly, trying to make sense of the blindside that Taehyung just threw at you. “What did I do? How can I fix this?”

“You can’t, okay?” The exasperation in his voice is palpable. “I’m bored here. I feel tied down. We’re both so young... How can we know we’re right for each other when there’s so many other people out there?”

“Where the hell is this coming from?” You seethe, finally whirling to face him. Taehyung flinches when he sees your tearstained face but you persevere and continue, “I bore you? That’s sure not what it seemed like two days ago when you were fucking me against the wall of that club bathroom.”

“Things change,” Taehyung scowls, “I need to explore other options, (y/n), and I think you should, too.”

Your heart is breaking, a fissure splitting it right down the middle. “You want to explore other options,” You repeat, in a deadpan voice. “Do you already have someone in mind?”

The split second pause Taehyung takes is all you need to know the answer to that.

“Get out.”

“(Y/n), it wasn’t the only reason!” Taehyung scrambles to explain. “We haven’t even done anything yet!”

“Oh, you’re a ‘we’ already? Fuck you, Kim Taehyung.”

“No! That’s not what I meant!”

“Well, I hope you’re happy with them. I hope they don’t bore you or tie you down. I hope you’re right for each other. I hope youre fucking happy with yourself and your decision.”

“Can’t we still be friends?”

You don’t deem that question worthy enough of an answer and slam your front door in the face of the person who ten minutes ago had been the love of your life.

Present Day: The Christmas Party, 10:21PM

The amount of love in the room is making your stomach turn. You watch as your coupled up friends exchange presents and kisses. You’re so happy for each and every one of them, don’t get you wrong. You just can’t help but feel increasingly alone with each passing minute.

Felix notices the dip in your mood and nudges you, “Hey. You okay?”

“Yeah,” You snuggle deeper into his side. Thank god for Felix. “Thanks for coming with me to this shindig. It would have been hard to be alone this year.”

“No worries, babe. Besides, how else am I gonna get Alicia to go out with me?”

You laugh at Felix’s words. The boy was oblivious to the fact that Alicia had already approached you to ask if he was single. Sometimes you enjoy your diabolical mind. “Oh, she’ll definitely go out with you,” You reply, pinching his cheek, “Who could resist this face?”

“You did. Three years ago,” Felix whines, shoving your hand away from him playfully.

“Sadly you’re not my type, pretty boy,” You sigh. It truly was sad. Felix is the nicest human you know - besides Seokjin. The fact that you're not interested just reinforces the idea that you have terrible taste in men.

“You’re thinking about him again, aren’t you?”

“I don’t know who you could possibly be referring to,” You sniff, turning away.

“Oh, I don’t know… Maybe the guy that hasn’t stopped circling you like a fucking shark in water since we got here?”

“He has not,” You retort, rolling your eyes.

“A-ha! So you do know exactly who I’m referring to, you little liar!”

“Goddamnit,” You laugh. “I need another drink to put up with you. You want a refill?” You gesture towards his cup.

“Nah, I’m good,” Felix shakes his head. You nod and head over to the kitchen, thankfully seeing no sign of ‘Shark Boy’.

But you spoke too soon, because just as you’re reaching up for a new mug you feel him.

“Is that little boy out there your boyfriend? I didn’t think you were dating anyone,” A rough voice growls from entirely too close to your ear.

You turn your head and shoot your best side-eye at the asshole who’s heated stare is aimed straight down at you. You internally curse at the unfortunate fact that Kim Taehyung somehow still can manage to look gorgeous in a bright red sweater with a whole-ass Santa beard stitched to its collar. You have never hated him more given that you look like a hot mess of a Christmas tree that no one wants to climb.

“I don’t see how that is any of your business, Kim,” You retort, turning around again and grabbing a glass from the cabinet. You can feel his warmth surrounding you as he grabs the mug for you instead, his body pushed up against yours.

“Move,” You order, your voice shaking slightly. But instead of listening, Tae grabs your hips and turns you around, caging you in between his arms.

“See, you’re wrong, (y/n),” His eyes dart from your own to your lips, “Everything that concerns you is my business. It has since the moment I met you, and it hasn’t stopped since.”

The incredulous snort escapes you before you can attempt to rein it in, “Taehyung, you broke up with me! I’m pretty sure that means you consider me old news and - above all - none of your fucking business.”

“And I told you I made a mistake!” Taehyung leans closer, his jaw ticking.

“You were drunk!” You stab a finger into his admittedly toned chest that you can feel even through that abominable Santa beard, “And it took you two fucking months to say that, only to never bring it up again. So excuse me if I find your argument lacking.”

“Fuck,” Taehyung curses softly, running a hand through his mess of curls, “I miss that smart mouth.”

“Yeah?” Your response flies out too fast for your brain to check your words, “Well I miss being enough for you.”

Taehyung looks stricken. “Baby…” He reaches for you but you duck past him and beeline straight for Jimin’s bathroom. Locking yourself inside, you slide to the floor and contemplate your chances of sneaking out the tiny bathroom window just like you did that night some months ago.

Flashback: A Streetcar Named WTF, October

A harsh banging sound jolts you awake. “What the fuck,” You mumble, fumbling around blindly trying to find your phone amidst the blankets and pillows surrounding you.

Finally, your hand locates the small metal device and you switch your screen on. Your eyes immediately shut at the brightness and you muster up the will to peek at the time.

3:12AM.

Who the hell dares to pound on your door at this hour? What is this - A Streetcar Named Desire? Well, slap your ass and call you Blanche because this asshole is about to feel your wrath.

Stomping over to your door, you swing it open and say, “There’s no Stella here, Stanley. Fuck off.”

While you don’t find a drunk Marlon Brando on your doorstep, you do find a drunk Taehyung.

“Who the fuck’s Stanley?” Tae glares, trying to cross his arms but failing somehow.

“Good lord, Taehyung,” You groan, grabbing his arm and dragging him inside your apartment, “You smell like a whole goddamn brewery. How did you even end up here?”

“Walked,” He says proudly while smiling down at your hand on his arm like an idiot. “Who’s Stamplee? I mean, Stangfree.”

You pinch your nose with your free hand. This boy… Ignoring his idiocy completely, you question, “You walked?” You push him down onto your couch and head into your kitchen to grab him some water.

“Yup! All by myself! Are you proud of me? Sandflea could never!”

You jump. Somehow Tae still managed to sneak up behind you while drunk out of his mind.

“Kim Taehyung, sit your drunk ass down.” You jab a finger in the direction of the couch he just vacated.

“But you’re so far away when I sit all the way over there, baby,” He pouts, giving you puppy dog eyes. “And I’m not drunk!”

You don’t dignify his words with a response. Handing the glass of water to the problem currently sprawled out on your couch, you sigh. What are you going to do with him? He can’t stay here… But he’s in no shape to walk back to wherever the fuck he came from.

“Tell me, Kim, why did you think that walking to my apartment of all places was a good idea? I could have moved!” Disdain drips from every syllable, “Is anything going on in that brain of yours? If so, it’s clearly not making any sense.”

“I beg to differ,” Taehyung has the audacity to grin up at you as he continues, “My brain makes perfect sense, baby. You plus me equals three.” His eyebrows wiggle up and down as he swings his hands out, showering you with the glass of water you just handed him.

“Maybe I’ll call you a math tutor along with your Uber,” You mumble as you fight the urge to laugh at the mess of a boy staring up at you from your couch. Grabbing a kitchen towel, you dab the water off of you as best you can. Glancing back down at Tae, you notice his attention has fallen to your chest, where the water he practically threw at you has plastered your tanktop to your skin.

“Hey, eyes up here,” You slap his arm with the damp towel, but he doesn’t even flinch.

“One more minute,” He says, absentmindedly rubbing his arm.

His attention gives you butterflies for a split second before you lock that shit down. You aren’t a fool; you’re fully aware that Taehyung’s the farthest thing from available, but he’s still hot as hell with his muscular stature, his wicked brown eyes, and his full pink lips. And that deep voice… it has shamefully been the fuel of your fantasies for the past few weeks. But that is neither here nor there.

So while his undivided attention always did make you feel fucking incredible, now he’s just a drunk boy who’s acting like he’s never seen nipples before.

“I’m calling you an Uber, okay?” You finally say, grabbing your phone and pulling up the app.

“Can’t I stay here?” Taehyung pouts, “Or will Surley get mad?”

“His name is Stanley,” You automatically reply and then curse as Taehyung lurches to his feet.

“I knew it! Where is he? Where is my replacement? I challenge him to a duel!”

“A duel?” You can’t help but laugh, “On what grounds?”

“For your hand, of course!” Taehyung rapidly glances around your apartment before his eyes land on the broom tucked in the corner of your kitchen. “There’s my sword!”

Before he can take a step towards his ‘sword’, you grab his arm and push him back down onto your couch.

“Wow, you’re strong!” Tae stares up at you adoringly, “And so-o cute. Wanna date?”

“You’re drunk, Tae. Don’t say things like that.” God, he’s going to give you a complex. You had just started getting over him and now he does this? Why is life deadset on fucking you over?

“But I do wanna date you!” Taehyung insists, “Don’t you miss me? Miss us? I still love you. I never stopped.”

“Tae, please stop.”

“I made a mistake, baby, and I wanna fix it. Can you give me a chance? Please?” His brown eyes blink up at you slowly. His lids practically fight to stay open as his words slur together.

The boy is falling asleep. Sighing, you close the Uber app. Looks like you’re housing your ex for the evening.

“I wanna marry you,” He mumbles, “Bought the ring last week. If you can just love me again I’ll be the luckiest…” His words get more and more inaudible. Mumbles about Stanley and revenge and kisses and altars filter through as you place a blanket over his form.

“Goodnight, Tae.” You can’t resist brushing your fingers through his hair. Your heart stutters as he practically leans into your touch like a cat, smiling contentedly.

“We’ll see if you remember this in the morning,” You mutter, setting another glass of water and a bottle of ibuprofen on the coffee table for him when he wakes up.

After making sure Taehyung’s on his side with a bucket for potential incidents, you head back to bed.

When you wake up, he’s nowhere to be found.

Present Day: The Christmas Party, 10:23PM

“(y/n)... baby, please let me in.”

The underlying meaning of those six words is not lost on you. Could you let him in again? Taehyung once held your heart and then he basically smashed it on concrete and backed over it with his car - twice.

“Go away.” Your words sound weak even to your own ears.

“No, I need to talk to you… Please.” His voice breaks on the last word and you cave. Standing you unlock the door and back up. You could have a logical and reasonable discussion with Tae and get some closure, leaving all feelings out of it. Maybe...

“Two minutes,” You declare, “Nothing more.”

“But–”

You cut him off, “1:55…” You tap your foot and smile as Taehyung shoots you a look.

“Fine,” He rubs the back of his neck, peeking up at you under his lashes. “I got scared, okay?”

Your disbelief must show all over your face because he continues.

“Yeah, I was scared - fucking terrified of how much I feel for you. How in love with you I am. How can it be that easy to find your soulmate? It didn’t make any sense to me. And then Pia began to show an interest in me and I convinced myself it was a good idea to distance myself from you. To see other people. To try to make sense of my feelings.”

You hold up a hand. “So, you’re saying that you broke up with me because you were ‘too in love with me?’ What the fuck kind of selfish bullshit is that, Taehyung? You broke my fucking heart for someone you didn’t even like because you were scared I was your soulmate? Don’t you see how that just makes me feel like shit?”

Taehyung sinks to his knees. “(Y/n), baby, please. I am so sorry. I fucked up in the worst, most selfish way possible. It kills me that I broke your heart.”

“Ugh, get up, you drama king.” You pull him to his feet, continuing, “Why did you leave after that night? You said all those things when you were drunk and then just left.”

“Yeah, I kind of don’t remember what I said or how I even ended up at your place.” A blush takes over his face, “It’s so embarrassing you had to see me like that and I kind of just wanted to forget it happened. And I really hoped that you forgot it did, too. I didn’t expect you to just keep acting like you forgot my existence altogether.”

“What does that mean? I see you all the time, Tae! We’re in the same friend group for god’s sakes. We’re around each other all the time… Maybe even too much.” You mumble the last few words, but he catches them.

“Too much? You avoid me at all costs! You don’t smile at me anymore. You don’t even look at me most times! It kills me that all I get from you now is ice, when I know you have so much fire.”

His words confuse you. So he does want you back? Your friends weren’t exaggerating? A small burst of hope swells inside you, but the memory of the break-up outweighs it. “You don’t even know me though, Taehyung. Not anymore.”

“No. You’re wrong,” Taehyung leans closer to you, and you take a step back. Your back bumps up against the sink, your plastic ornaments adorning your sweater clinking awkwardly.

Tae brushes a stray hair behind your ear, his eyes begging you to listen, “I do know you. I know that you still take your coffee black with caramel. I know that you started doing yoga but are too proud to admit you hate it. I know that you came to my art show last month but left before I could talk to you alone. I know that you–”

“Stop,” Your voice trembles, “Please, I can’t. Taehyung, you hurt me so fucking much. Don’t you get that? I just started feeling whole again. So if I let you back in and you hurt me, I might shatter completely.”

His hands cup your face gently, wiping away a tear you hadn’t even realized had fallen. “I won’t ever hurt you again, baby. Please give me one more chance. That’s all I need. I want to keep you forever, (y/n)... I bought you a ring, did I tell you that when I was drunk? I think I did. I still have it. It’s yours - just like my heart.”

“God, you’re still so fucking cheesy,” You can’t hold back your smile even though more tears are falling down your cheeks.

And then his lips are on yours.

Taehyung kisses you like you're the most precious thing in the universe. Like you might break in the palm of his hand if he’s not careful enough. And maybe you will. But for right now, you melt into him.

He tastes like home.

Taehyung’s touch is tentative at first. His hands slide into your hair, tugging you even closer. You feel like you might burst, feeling so many emotions. Love. Fear. Confusion. Hope. You hook your leg around him, wanting him pressed against you everywhere.

Taehyung groans and one of his hands drops down to grab your thigh, wrapping it more securely around his waist. “Jump, baby,” He mumbles into your lips, and you listen automatically.

He perches you on the edge of the sink, kisses you deeply, and then sinks back down to his knees.

“Tae–” You protest, as he runs his hands slowly up your calves.

“I haven’t tasted you in so long, baby,” His dark eyes burn into yours, “Please don’t let me go another minute without you on my tongue.”

Fuck. Well, you can’t argue with that. When Tae sees you open your legs a bit more, he grins up at you and places a quick kiss on the inside of your knee.

His touch becomes more frantic as he moves up, his mouth placing hot kisses higher and higher.

When he sees the lacy red panties you have on, he snaps, lunging forward and hitching your thigh over his shoulder. Pushing your underwear to the side, his hot mouth is on you, closing over your clit without warning. You gasp as he sucks your bud into his mouth, lapping at it with his tongue.

Your hand winds its way into his curls, pushing him harder against you. He moans into your pussy. “So fucking wet for me, baby. God, I love you.”

Taehyung places a soft kiss on your inner thigh before his tongue returns to lick at your pussy, up and down. His tongue sinks into you, making your hips buck against his face. His hand shoots up to steady you as his tongue continues to flick in and out of you.

The sight of the boy you never stopped loving tongue deep in your pussy almost pushes you over the edge already. “Ta-ae,” You moan, hand tugging at his hair, “Harder, baby, please.”

Your words have their desired effect as he replaces his tongue with two of his fingers and places his mouth back on your clit. You moan as his fingers curl inside you, brushing your walls.

The first few strokes of his fingers are slow. Too slow for your liking, “Taehyung, fuck me with your fingers.”

A rumble moves up his chest as he obeys, pushing another finger deep inside of you. “Fuck, baby,” He curses and begins to thrust his fingers in and out of your pussy, “You feel even better than I remember, so goddamn wet.”

His mouth finally returns to your clit, his tongue flicking over it every so often. You’re hurtling towards your orgasm as his long fingers continue to pound into you and his mouth continues to lick at your pussy.

You feel the heat building up and you come with a gasp. Taehyung continues to fuck you with his fingers and his mouth, carrying you through your orgasm until you slump back against the mirror above the sink.

Taehyung grins up at you, licking up everything you gave him. Finally, you gently push him off you. Still licking his fingers clean, Taehyung’s eyes sparkle up at you, “Well? Wanna get married?”

“Oh my god,” You burst out laughing, hopping off the sink onto shaky legs. “Why don’t you start by wooing me? We’ll go from there.”

“Challenge accepted.”

You blink.

Taehyung smiles. His wild dark curls are sticking up in random places - courtesy of your hands. His eyes are full of their usual sinful promises, but this time they also hold excitement and a tiny spark of hope. “Prepare to be wooed, wifey.”

“Fuck off,” You laugh, quickly fixing your hair in the mirror before smoothing down your sweater dress.

Nodding at your semi-acceptable reflection, you swing the door open to reveal just about every person from the party collectively gathered just outside.

“I knew it!” Seokjin shrieks. “Where’s my mistletoe?”

“My poor bathroom!” Jimin cries, “Defiled! Desecrated!”

“Why am I friends with you all?” Yoongi asks no one in particular.

“Well,” Tae whispers in your ear, “At least we won’t have to tell them, right?”

You smile despite the embarrassing situation and nod. This Christmas might just be your best yet.

a/n: sorry that this is late and severely unedited LOL plz be kind, this is my first fic back and YA GIRL IS RUSTY

© luxekook do not repost, edit or translate as protected under this license

#bangtanhq #bangtanarmynet #btsbookclub #btsnoonanet #btswriterscollective #btswritingcafe #ficswithluv #kpopuniverse #ksmutclub #kwritersworld #networkbangtan #kim taehyung #kth #taehyung x reader #tae x reader #kth x reader #bts fanfic #bts

[steve0discusses]

Yugioh S5 Ep 18: A Series of Ecological Disasters

Booting up ye old Yugioh, booting up a new aesthetic playlist to type to. (today’s playlist is webcore, which would feel like such a damn fake aesthetic, if it weren’t that every single one of these -core aesthetics are pretty damn fake and everyone knows it.)

Anyway, it’s been so long that, I’ll be honest, I thought I booted up the wrong episode:

I usually skip the anime intro, but I try to watch it once each arc, cuz the intros change, and this arc was like “screw it, here’s all the other villains, just pretend this arc isn’t happening.” They had Pegasus, they had Marik, they have Bakura (who is kind of in this shot as well, you can see him phasing in there.) And like...I guess they’re hiding the villain of this arc or something because that was it. Alexander the Great got just nixed from this villain list and that’s a shame.

Just a real weird choice, but since apparently this arc didn’t air in Japan they probably had to outsource this anime intro and whatever studio in charge of it just cobbled together stuff from every other season and then a couple of shots of capsule stuff.

Speaking of capsule stuff: get a load of how many freakin lines the animators have to deal with every time they draw Grandpa.

Bro saw this and was like “oh yeah, this is a Shonen Jump” and yeah. The hair does give those vibes. We got a good look at what Vegeta would look like if he really let himself go.

(read more under the cut)

Sorry, my playlist started playing a song where every single line of the song is “Adrien Brody” and it took me like a few minutes to realize I was listening to “Brodyquest” completely seriously.

Damn it, webcore, don’t betray me like this.

Anyway, this arc does something super surprising: Yugi actually hugs somebody and doesn’t look like he’s going to pass out standing up.

It is pretty fitting that the good Yugi hug would go to Grandpa.

And, as night falls, Joey Wheeler has gotten hungry, and there is nothing to eat but his new best friend and spirit animal, baby dragon. Unfortunately he shares life points with the dragon, and I think if you eat it that just instakills you.

And directly underneath him--since this world is like 100 feet wide and things just conveniently happen--Tea has told everyone that they needed to stop worrying about Joey. Which is a lot coming from Tea, because her worrying about Yugi/Yami getting hurt is most of what occupies her headspace in this series.

But even Tea was like, screw Joey, I guess.

Who kinda just falls directly into them upside down, and shows us what Joey’s hair looks like when it’s sticking straight up.

For reals, admire how long Joey Wheeler’s hair is. If Tea were upside down, she would have the same length of hair.

Also speaking of Vegeta, I am low key concerned that Joey has what appears to be a significant amount of male pattern balding going on for a teenager.

Apparently getting set on fire many, many times did have an effect on Joey, and this massive pompadour he wears is a combover. Poor baby.

Holy crap, if this is what card stress and getting killed multiple times did to Joey Wheeler, can you imagine what’s going on under Seto’s bangs? That’s probably why his bangs ride so low, Seto likely wears a freakin toupee.

Guys, Joey’s gonna lose his hair at 25 at this rate. Those locks just aren’t long for this world. Poor baby.

After Joey rejoins the party, he immediately eats all of their food. Not sure why they can’t just have Baby Dragon eat like...whatever Baby Dragon naturally eats...and then transform that into shared Joey Wheeler life points, but it’s not clear exactly how much of a life-connection they have with their Yugioh monsters. Not like it matters because Joey Wheeler is default starving all the time anyway.

Tristan has decided we should start laying blame, I guess because Duke Devlin isn’t here anymore to be the local kill joy. This doesn’t seem to be important at any point, and most of the characters are just ignoring Tristan because like...once you’re in the haunted game in a haunted tomb in a random part of India--it’s kind of moot to argue about who’s fault that is, youknow?

Joey reminds us that he found this quest item in a treasure chest under a secret waterfall. No one says “that was convenient that you landed there after getting chased through a ravine by man-eating birds after you got your dragon from when you got your crotch injury from getting spliced by that tree.”

Which is when Tea says “Wait! We haven’t had a plot thing happen in like 4 seconds! Wait!”

Hey what degree of “I don’t trust nature” do you have to be to assume that all the flowers are trying to eat you?

Like what level of anxiety is Tea where she not only is like “pretty sure the flowers are going to destroy us?” but also...she’s correct? Like she’s not wrong.

They set the dog flowers on fire, but unlike the Jungle Book this doesn’t solve any problems (which apparently got taken off the Disney+ kid’s menu so...yet again, I make a Disney reference in these recaps that future generations will not understand because so much of the Disney library has been banned from the vault. It’s almost like Disney should let go of that copyright they held on for like a hundred years, because what they’re holding on to is only going to get more racist with time. But nah. Gotta hold on with their greedy mickey mouse gloves.)

So instead of using fire, Tristan used his monster to electrocute the air (?) and blind the dogs. Wisely, the animators quickly jumped to this other scene so we wouldn’t have to analyze why it’s suddenly daytime or why that plan would even work.

Joey and Tristan do a lot of buddy buddy stuff this arc. Usually we see a lot of Joey and Yugi’s bottomless friendship, but we don’t get this much Tristan/Joey love. So shippers rejoice, these two seem to have several coordinated dances and songs...and I’d say that teens don’t typically do that, but I went to summer camp, there are situational places where teens will sing the entire vacation and make coordinated dances.

Weirdly, since Joey and Tristan share so much time together, this also means Tea and Yugi actually sit next to eachother for a lot of this arc, almost as if they were a couple. Mind you, they’re chaperoned closely by Grandpa, but youknow...that’s a different energy than I’m used to seeing.

That and like, they can’t have Tea dance with them because last time she did a dance, it was like a DDR fight and she elbowed some guy like it was a fisticuffs situation. Like there was some sort of dance war going on behind the scenes of Yugioh’s card war, and it came up once and I guess Tea resolved it and the dance fights haven’t come back since.

Overall, if they did a dance with Tea, they would get kneed in the face, so that’s probably why they insist on doing cancans as a duet and not a trio.

After Joey and Tristan freak out over having no food, Tea decides to just start eating in front of them.

and like...didn’t Joey eat that food yesterday? Like last night? The short term memory loss on all these fools.

Immediately after this we realize something weird in the water. That’s right, it’s a massive head.

Yugi seems to have forgotten they lit this turtle on fire and electrocuted the entire sky the night before. Not that it mattered.

There were like...nesting birds on those trees on that island. What the hell? They just killed so MANY of those man-eating dogs that are flowers.

Seriously are land turtles allowed to just...dive underwater for long periods of time? How does that ecosystem even work? It’s like...That’s wild to think about.

Inside the temple, they have to fight a genie or something.

In case you were wondering, the only reason Tea and Grandpa got iced is because they were the closest to the door. The two who were actually standing out of harms way were the closest to harm the whole time.

Bro tells me this is also what will happen to you if you are in the front or the back of the party while playing Cthulu D&D

Anyway, Pharaoh decides to disclose that his big problem of feeling guilty all the time and taking all the blame, which he did all of last season...is still a huge problem he will probably never tackle.

Straight up, don’t be fooled by my caps, everyone else has completely forgotten about Alex, who is still running around that temple up there. They haven’t even asked Grandpa “hey is this your protege? Is this your mentee you never told us about?” Nah. They already forgot. 

How wild is it that Pharaoh thinks this is all his fault when he was the only one who was like “YUGI IT’S A TRAP DON’T GO IN THE- well...OK I guess we’re doing this, fine.” Is he upset he didn’t take control from Yugi and walk back to the plane? Because that’s the only way he could even be partially responsible, He was the only guy who was like “I see the end from the beginning on this y’all, and it’s the massive pyramid in India.”

Speaking of forgetting, they came across this language Pharaoh has decided to have nothing to do with.

This was actually a riddle and it was like...it was a riddle, sure, I guess.

And so Joey Wheeler does not hallucinate his dead wife from a previous incarnation and get on the back of his Baby Dragon to sail away into the sunset. Instead they’re just gonna walk.

Too bad Tea’s orb covered in wings only seems to hover a bit. Every single wing on that weird orb is absolutely useless.

And then Pharaoh’s pokemon is just a fire--which is hard to sit on--and Celtic Guardian...who would allow it, sure, but probably doesn’t fly (I think. He might fly)

And then Tristan’s Pokemon kinda seems like if you sit on it, you will get electrocuted. It can probably fly though. It’s very round. Seems like an anime thing that the more round your mascot character is, the more likely it can at least bounce a good distance.

So, next time, I’m just going to assume that we are going to do even more camping. And youknow, if you told me exactly HOW MUCH CAMPING was in this card game show with super future tech, I would not have believed you. But like...a lot of this series is set in the woods right? Like a lot a lot? I have grown to appreciate the woods.

Anyway, as always, if you just got here, this is a link to read these in chrono order:

https://steve0discusses.tumblr.com/tagged/yugioh/chrono

See you next time!

#yugioh #yu-gi-oh #recap #photo recap #S5 #Yugi muto #yami muto #grandpa muto #tea gardner #joey wheeler #tristan taylor #baby dragon #Ep18

[noemibalbii]

Six of Crows duology quotes

“Many boys will bring you flowers. But someday you’ll meet a boy who will learn your favorite flower, your favorite song, your favorite sweet. And even if he is too poor to give you any of them, it won’t matter because he will have taken the time to know you as no one else does. Only that boy earns your heart.”

“Kaz leaned back. “What’s the easiest way to steal a man’s wallet?” “Knife to the throat?” asked Inej. “Gun to the back?” said Jesper. “Poison in his cup?” suggested Nina. “You’re all horrible,” said Matthias.

“No mourners. No funerals. Among them, it passed for ‘good luck’.”

“The heart is an arrow. It demands aim to land true.”

“When someone knows you’re a monster, you needn’t waste time doing every monstrous thing.”

“She’d laughed, and if he could have bottled the sound and gotten drunk on it every night, he would have. It terrified him.”

“He needed to tell her… what? That she was lovely and brave and better than anything he deserved. That he was twisted, crooked, wrong, but not so broken that he couldn’t pull himself together into some semblance of a man for her. That without meaning to, he’d begun to lean on her, to look for her, to need her near. He needed to thank her for his new hat.”

“I have been made to protect you. Only in death will I be kept from this oath.”

“Please, my darling Inej, treasure of my heart, won’t you do me the honor of acquiring me a new hat?”

“What do you want then?” The old answers came easily to mind. Money. Vengeance. Jordie’s voice in my head silenced forever. But a different reply roared inside him, loud, insistent, and unwelcome, You, Inej, you.

“Greed is your god, Kaz.” He almost laughed at that. “No, Inej. Greed bows to me. It is my servant and my lever.”

“The easiest way to steal a man’s wallet is to tell him you’re going to steal his watch. You take his attention and direct it where you want it to go.”

“Better terrible truths than kind lies.”

“You’ll get what’s coming to you some day, Brekker.” “I will,” said Kaz, “if there’s any justice in the world. And we all know how likely that is.”

“You can’t spend his money if you’re dead.” “I’ll acquire expensive habits in the afterlife.” “There’s a difference between confidence and arrogance.”

“Stay,” he said, his voice rough stone. “Stay in Ketterdam. Stay with me.” She looked down at his gloved hand clutching hers. Everything in her wanted to say yes, but she would not settle for so little, not after all she’d been through. “What would be the point?” He took a breath. “I want you to stay, I want you to… I want you.” “You want me.” She turned the words over. Gently, she squeezed his hand. “And how will you have me, Kaz?” He looked at her then, eyes fierce, mouth set, It was the face he wore when he was fighting. “How will you have me?” she repeated. “Fully clothed, gloves on, your head turned away so our lips can never touch?” He released her hand, his shoulders bunching, his gaze angry and ashamed as he turned his face to the sea. Maybe it was because his back was to her that she could finally speak the words. “I will have you without armor, Kaz Brekker. Or I will not have you at all.”

“Some people see a magic trick and say, “Impossible!” They clap their hands, turn over their money, and forget about it ten minutes later. Other people ask how it worked. They go home, get into bed, toss and turn, wondering how it was done. It takes them a good night’s sleep to forget all about it. And then there are the ones who stay awake, running through the trick again and again, looking for that skip in perception, the crack in the illusion that will explain how their eyes got duped; they’re the kind who won’t rest until they’ve mastered that little bit of mystery for themselves. I’m that kind.”

“He’d broken his leg dropping down from the rooftop. The bone didn’t set right, and he’d limped ever after. So he’d found himself a Fabrikator and had his cane made. It became a declaration. There was no part of him that was not broken, that had not healed wrong, and there was no part of him that was not stronger for having been broken.”

“Do you have a different name for killing when you wear a uniform to do it?”

“Facts are for the unimaginative.”

“When we get our money, you can burn kruge to keep you warm.” “I’m going to pay someone to burn my kruge for me.” “Why don’t you pay someone else to pay someone to burn your kruge for you? That’s what the big players do.”

“How do you get your information, Mister Brekker?” “You might say I’m a lockpick.” “You must be a very gifted one.” “I am indeed.” Kaz leaned back slightly. “You see, every man is a safe, a vault of secrets and longings. Now, there are those who take the brute’s way, but I prefer a gentler approach - the right pressure applied at the right moment, in the right place. It’s a delicate thing.” “Do you always speak in metaphors, Mister Brekker?” Kaz smiled. “It’s not a metaphor.” He was out of his chair before his chains hit the ground.”

“A liar, a thief, and utterly without conscience. But he’ll keep to any deal you strike with him.”

“You couldn’t train a falcon, then expect it not to hunt.”

“The life you live, the hate you feel - it’s poison. I can drink it no longer.”

Jesper: “If Pekka Rollins kills us all, I’m going to get Wylan’s ghost to teach my ghost how to play the flute just so that I can annoy the hell out of your ghost.�� Kaz: “I’ll just hire Matthias’s ghost to kick your ghost’s ass.” Matthias: “My ghost won’t associate with your ghost.”

“But all he could think of was Inej. She had to live. She had to have made it out of the Ice Court. And if she hadn’t, then he had to live to rescue her.”

“He was going to break my legs,” she said, her chin held high, the barest quaver in her voice. “Would you have come for me then, Kaz? When i couldn’t scale a wall or walk a tightrope? When I wasn’t the Wraith anymore?” Dirtyhands would not. The boy who could get them through this, get their money, keep them alive, would do her the courtesy of putting her out of her out of her misery, then cut his losses and move on. “I would have come for you. And if I couldn’t walk, I’d crawl to you, and no matter how broken we were, we’d fight our way out together - knives drawn, pistols blazing. Because that’s what we do. We never stop fighting.”

“Fear is a phoenix. You can watch it burn a thousand times and still it will return.”

“Maybe there were people who lived those lives. Maybe this girl was one of them. But what about the rest of us? What about the nobodies and the nothings, the invisible girls? We learn to hold our heads as if we wear crowns. We learn to write magic from the ordinary. That was how you survived when you weren’t chosen, when there was no royal blood in your veins. When the world owed you nothing, you demanded something of it anyway.”

“Crows remember human faces. They remember the people who feed them, who are kind to them. And the people who wrong them too. They don’t forget. They tell each other who to look after and who to watch out for.”

“Has anyone noticed this whole city is looking for us, mad at us, or want to kill us?” “So?” said Kaz. “Well, usually it’s just half the city.”

“She smiled then, her cheeks red, her cheeks scattered with some kind of dust. It was a smile he thought he might die to earn again.”

“No mourners. No funerals. Another way of saying good luck. But it was something more. A dark wink to the fact that there would be no expensive burials for people like them, no marble markers to remember their names, no wreaths of myrtle and rose.”

“Have any of you wondered what I did with all the cash Pekka Rollins gave us?” “Guns?” asked Jesper. “Ships?” queried Inej. “Bombs?” suggested Wylan. “Political bribes?” offered Nina. They all looked at Matthias. “This is where you tell us how awful we are,” she whispered.

“We meet fear. We greet the unexpected visitor and listen to what he has to tell us. When fear arrives, something is about to happen.”

“You don’t look like a monster.” “I’ll tell you a secret, Hannah. The really bad monsters never look like monsters.”

Until this moment, Wylan hadn’t quite understood how much they meant to him. His father would have sneered at these thugs and thieves. a disgraced soldier, a gambler who couldn’t keep out of the red. But they were his first friends, his only friends, and Wylan knew that even if he’d had his pick of a thousand companions, these would have been the people he chose.”

“They were twin souls, soldiers destined to fight for different sides, to find each other and lose each other too quickly. She would not keep him here. Not like this.”

“At some point, Jesper realized Kaz was gone. “Not one for goodbyes, is he?” he muttered. “He doesn’t say goodbye,” Inej said. She kept her eyes on the lights of the canal. Somewhere in the garden, a night bird began to sing. “He just lets go.”

“I’ve been nothing but kind to you. I’m not some sort of a monster.” “No, you’re the man who sits idly by, congratulating yourself on your decency, while the monster eats his fill. At least a monster has teeth and a spine.”

“But if you couldn’t open a door, you just had to make a new one.”

“You’re not weak because you can’t read. You’re weak because you’re afraid of people seeing your weakness. You’re letting shame decide who you are. […] It’s shame that lines my pockets, shame that keeps the Barrel teeming with fools ready to put on a mask just so they can have what they want with none the wiser about it. We can endure all kinds of pain. It’s shame that eats men whole.”

“She could feel the press of Kaz’s fingers against her skin, feel the bird’s wing brush of his mouth against her neck, see his dilated eyes. Two of the deadliest people the Barrel had to offer and they could barely touch each other without both of them keeling over. But they’d tried. He’d tried. Maybe they could try again. A foolish wish, the sentimental hope of a girl who hadn’t had the firsts of her life stolen, who hadn’t ever felt Tante Heleen’s lash, who wasn’t covered in wounds and wanted by the law. Kaz would have laughed at her optimism.”

“No matter the height of the mountain, the climbing is the same.”

“But when someone does wrong, when we make mistakes, we don’t say we’re sorry. We promise to make amends.” “I will.” “Mati en sheva yelu. This action will have no echo. It means we won’t repeat the same mistakes, that we won’t continue to do harm.”

“Van Eck promised us thirty million kruge,” said Kaz. “That’s exactly what we’re going to take. With another one million for interest, expenses, and just because we can.” Wylan broke a cracker in two. “My father doesn’t have thirty million kruge lying around. Even if you took all his assets together.” “You should leave, then,” said Jesper. “We only associate with the disgraced heirs of the very finest fortunes.”

“You’re better than waffles, Matthias Helvar.” A small smile curled the Fjerdan’s lips. “Let’s not say things we don’t mean, my love.”

“A proper thief is like a proper poison, merchling. He leaves no trace.”

“She took a shaky breath. The words came like a string of gunshots, rapid-fire, as if she resented the very act of speaking them. “I didn’t know if you would come.” Kaz couldn’t blame Van Eck for that. Kaz had built that doubt in her with every cold word and small cruelty. “We’re your crew, Inej. We don’t leave our own at the mercy of merch scum.” It wasn’t the answer he wanted to give. It wasn’t the answer she wanted.

“I just don’t get it. I’ve spent my whole life hiding the things I can’t do. Why run from the amazing things you can do?”

“She felt his knuckles slide against hers. Then his hand was in her hand, his palm was pressed against her own. A tremor moved through him. Slowly, he let their fingers entwine. For a long while, they stood there, hands clasped, looking out at the gray expanse of the sea.”

“Matthias knew monsters, and one glance at Kaz Brekker had told him this was a creature who had spent too long in the dark - he’d brought something back with him when he’d crawled into the light.”

“She wouldn’t wish love on anyone. It was the guest you welcomed and then couldn’t be rid of.”

“Brick by brick. Brick by brick. I will destroy you.” It was the promise that let him sleep at night, that drove him every day, that kept Jordie’s ghost at bay. Because a quick death was too good for Pekka Rollins.”

“Kaz narrowed his eyes. “I’m not some character out of a children’s story who plays harmless pranks and steals from the rich to give to the poor.”

“Inej had once offered to teach him how to fall. “The trick is not getting knocked down,” he’d told her with a laugh. “No, Kaz,” she’d said, “the trick is in getting back up.”

“It was because she was listening so closely the she knew the exact moment when Kaz Brekker, Dirtyhands, the bastard of the Barrel and deadliest boy in Ketterdam, fainted.”

“Our hopes rest with you, Mister Brekker. If you fail, all the world will suffer for it.” “Oh, it’s worse than that, Van Eck. If I fail, I don’t get paid.”

“This isn’t… it isn’t a trick, is it?” Her voice was smaller than she wanted it to be. The shadow of something dark moved across Kaz’s face. “If it were a trick, I’d promise you safety. I’d offer you happiness. I don’t know if that exists in the Barrel, but you’ll find none of it with me.” For some reason, those words had comforted her. Better terrible truths than kind lies. “All right,” she said. “How do we begin?” “Let’s start by getting out of here and finding you some proper clothes. Oh, and Inej,” he said as he led her out of the salon, “don’t ever sneak up on me again.”

“They fear you as I once feared you,” he said. “As you once feared me. We are all someone’s monster, Nina.”

“You still may die in the Dregs.” Inej’s dark eyes had glinted. “I may. But I’ll die on my feet with a knife in my hand.”

“Shame holds more value than coin ever can.”

“None of us move on without a backward look. We move on always carrying with us those we have lost.”

“You came back for me.” “I protect my investments.” Investments. “I’m glad I’m bleeding all over your shirt.”

“Why do you wear gloves, Mister Brekker?” Kaz raised a brow. “I’m sure you’ve heard the stories.” “Each more grotesque than the last.” Kaz had heard them, too. Brekker’s hands were stained with blood. Brekker’s hands were covered in scars. Brekker had claws and not fingers because he was part demon. Brekker’s touch burned like brimstone - a single brush of his bare skin caused your flesh to wither and die. “Pick one,” Kaz said as he vanished into the night, thoughts already turning to thirty million kruge and the crew he’d need to help him get it. “They’re all true enough.”

“You have no finesse,” a gambler at the Silver Garter once said to him. “No technique.” “Sure I do,” Kaz had responded. “I practice the art of ‘pull his shirt over his head and punch till you see blood’.”

“A gambler, a convict, a wayward son, a lost Grisha, a Suli girl who had become a killer, a boy from the Barrel who had become something worse.” [...] “What bound them together? Greed? Desperation? Was it just the knowledge that if one or all of them disappeared tonight, no one would come looking?”

#six of crows #crocked kingdom #leigh bardugo #book quotes #six of crows duology #six of crows quotes #crocked kingdom quotes #leigh bardugo quotes #shadow and bone #netflix #shadow and bone netflix #quotes #deep quotes #kaz brekker #kaz brekker quotes #inej ghafa #inej ghafa quotes #nina zenik #nina zenik quotes #matthias helvar #matthias helvar quotes #jesper fahey #jesper fahey quotes #wylan van sunshine #wylan van eck #wylan van eck quotes #jesper x wylan #wylanjesper #kanej #kanej fanart

[enby-hawke]

For I Have Sinned-Chapter 7

Chapter 7- Renewal

Word Count: 14,555 (lol shoot me)

Tw: elf fetishization bordering on non-con but not a major theme, homophobia

Ships: Malcolm/Leandra,  Maurevar Carver/Mara Hartling

Follow on AO3

Carver never wanted to be a Templar, but his mother and father had the heir, the spare, and then some, so Carver was dedicated while he was still in the womb. They were proud of their Templar lineage but they didn’t know the sacrifices they forced Carver to make. Carver made them because it was his duty, and he did so with a smile. Even if he hardly saw his family outside of the many duties that filled his days.

 No, he found he didn’t have much in common with his parents, who were not even Templars, or his brothers. In all respects he carried their name, but they were just strangers to him, that tried to control his life, and used his good standing like a trophy in their collection.

 And there was a disquiet in him as he wielded power over mages. Chantry rhetoric claimed mages were not people. They were classified as living weapons, and yet they cried the same tears, bled the same blood, had the same fears, died just as easily. And he resented how many who he worked with used that power to harm. Carver didn’t know a better way than the Circle, but he often wondered if what they were doing was actually effective, as blasphemous as that statement was.

 He found few Templars that agreed with him and counted many mages as friends, even if there were rules that said otherwise.

 The fact was that Carver was given the keys to the prison and was free to leave his position at any time. But only through the Chantry could he get lyrium he needed, and he could only get lyrium if he remained a Templar. He thought of leaving, but his own leash held him place well enough.

 “I hate to bring this up,” Carver said hesitantly as they started pulling into the streets of the docks towards the Templar station where he’d need to park his car. “But you should clean up your face before we get back. We’ll be caught for sure.”

 Carver knew Malcolm better than the family that had given him up, knew him almost as well as he knew himself, even when Malcolm tried to keep secrets from him. And there was no denying that Leandra had changed Malcolm. Malcolm smirked often, but tonight on his face was a true smile, the usual frown lines and sarcasm had gone. He had been humming the songs that they had been singing all night, and had been serving as the radio for Carver as they drove through the streets of Kirkwall. There was no chip on his shoulder, no snarl to his words. Leandra had sanded down the edges until all Carver saw was a happy man in love.

 And Carver was scared for them.

 Malcolm laughed pulling down the mirrors as he inspected the red smears, wiping his face clean with his sleeve and a bit of magic when the lipstick remained stubborn. Malcolm seemed sorry to wipe off the evidence of the night.

 Carver reached into the middle compartment and tossed Malcolm some mints. “Your breath smells like alcohol. Take care of that.”

 Malcolm dutifully popped a handful of mints in his mouth, probably not enough to completely cover the smell but it would help.

 Carver knew mages were dangerous. He had lost a few templar brethren hunting down apostates, but among the heavier death toll, mages were always the higher casualty, not that his brethren saw it that way. Still, he thought long and hard, trying to find ways to prevent the same tragedies.

 “So we should get our story straight,” Carver said, as he pulled into his personal parking space which was marked and always clear for him. Carver could see Malcolm squirm in his peripherals, his lips getting tight as he sucked on his mints but he volunteered nothing. Carver turned off the car, stalling the engine so only ships at sea could be heard. He locked the door before Malcolm could get out and the way Malcolm glared made him look like a cornered wolf. “I know I initially tagged along because I wanted to keep that asshole in line, but I know you’re key to the investigation,” more squirming, some hunching. “Though I still need to interview the other mages at the party, I’ve been reading reports all night and no one seems to know more than you do.”

 “I don’t know what’s going on.” Malcolm’s voice was tense in the admission. He played dumb like he always did.

 Carver sighed. Obviously a lie, but calling him on it would only make him more evasive. He kept his eyes on the Templar station, an intimidating fortress that imposed the Docks, guarding a private train-line that went over the water and into the Circle.

 “So what do you know?”

 Malcolm went quiet. Carver glanced over, seeing a hundred thoughts scattering through his mind.

 “It was nothing I’ve ever seen before,” he finally said.

 “Nor I,” Carver said, worried about that admission.

 Malcolm’s hands twisted as he picked at his nails. “What’s going in your report?”

 Carver knew it was against the rules to tell anyone, let alone a mage under his care, what he told the Knight-Commander, but he could understand why Malcolm was scared. The Knight-Commander wasn’t the most tolerant of mages, and often criticized Carver’s approach in spite of the results Carver brought. “Only what’s necessary,” Carver hoped that would reassure him but his friend remained tense.

 More silence, an internal debate in Malcolm’s head as he decided what to tell.

 Carver waited in patience, his gaze expectant.

 “The Veil was sundered and torn, but not only that, corrupted,” Malcolm finally said. “I don’t know how but it seemed like the Fade was leaking into reality, like they were merging together.”

 That didn’t sound good. He wanted to know how Malcolm knew this but instead he asked, “What could cause that?”

 Malcolm avoided Carver’s gaze. “Something dark and ancient and powerful.”

 Carver cocked his head unsure of what that meant. “Like a Tevinter magister?”

 “Worse than that, dude.” Malcolm laughed uneasily. He actually looked scared. “I don’t think you can arrest this.”

 Carver considered what he meant and then it hit him. “Are you saying a demon did this?” Malcolm flinched, keeping silent but Carver knew he was on the right track. “What kind of demon?”

 “Terror,” Malcolm admitted. “And it’s big and hungry.”

 Carver then realized. “Did you fight it in the Viscount’s Palace?”

 Malcolm’s golden eyes blinked up in surprise and he chewed on his lip. “I did, but it’s strong.”

 Carver wondered how many battles he was fighting alone, and he knew Malcolm was too prideful to ask so he said, “It sounds like you could use help.”

 Malcolm sputtered as if embarrassed. “I don’t think you can help with this, dude.”

 If Carver had ego it might have been wounded, but he simply smiled. “It’s my duty as a Templar, and if this demon can sunder reality it is a danger that must be vanquished.”

 Malcolm looked uneasy, but he didn’t argue. “So, what’s going in your report?”

 Carver knew he shouldn’t but he said, “I think it important the Knight-Commander knows that a dangerous demon is hunting. We need to be prepared.”

 Malcolm turned to Carver, pleading. “Don’t say I jumped into the Fade.”

 “It’s an important detail,” Carver said, “and impressive as well. You could probably teach your own class with the types of spells you seem to always come up with.”

 Was this just because he didn’t want more responsibility? Malcolm’s eyes said otherwise. He recognized someone begging for his life. He had seen it too many times in the countless Harrowings he oversaw.

 “It really isn’t,” Malcolm insisted. “Just say we fought a terror demon that opened a rift into the Fade. That’s enough.”

 Carver was uncertain. He wasn’t comfortable with lying, but this seemed important to Malcolm. “And then we spent the night chasing it,” Carver finally agreed, seeing Malcolm’s shoulders finally relax. Still, Carver knew there was a huge piece missing from the puzzle, and it somehow had to do with Malcolm, but he knew Malcolm, and he could see him closing himself off like a vault. He had hoped the alcohol might be enough to loosen that tongue, but Malcolm was the most stubborn man he knew. He prayed it wouldn’t lead to casualties. “You’ll tell me what I need to know before it hurts anyone else, right?”

 “Of course. Trust me,” Malcolm nodded.

 “I do,” Carver said with a grimace. “I just wished you trusted me.”

 Malcolm looked hurt by the accusation. “Of course I trust you.”

 “But you won’t tell me what I need to know,” Carver said bitterly. He didn’t like how many questions he was still left with.

 “I did tell you what you need to know,” Malcolm’s voice was defensive. “The demon will die, soon, and everything will go back to normal.”

 Carver doubted that with the evidence he had seen that night, but he knew that would only lead to an argument. So, instead he placed a hand on Malcolm’s shoulder. “You don’t have to fight your battles, alone.”

 Malcolm said nothing to this, but he made a tight nod.

 Carver sighed finally unlocking the door and getting out of the car.

 Carver left his car at Templar station and they boarded the train, watching the water over the ocean in companionable silence as the tower of the Circle approached. Dawn was just starting to rise over the ocean cut off by the ugly tower that jutted into the sky with its red Circle flags waving in the ocean wind as bronze slave statues curled into themselves against the ocean spray, weeping.

 Carver felt sorry that the night was over. He could already see that Malcolm was getting antsy approaching the Circle, his fingers drumming on his legs in a steady beat. He seemed wound up with energy still from the night, which he guessed was good since he probably only got a few minutes of sleep.

 Soon they walked off the train and into the courtyard which was still empty, but it would be filled with Templars doing drills. Dawn had broken and so First Bell wouldn’t be too far. Before Malcolm walked back to his room Carver stopped him by a hand on the shoulder. “Remember your promise to Leandra. No lip, and work on your grades.”

 “Yeah, yeah,” Malcolm rolled his neck, cracking it nonchalantly. He said it like he was brushing it off, but Carver couldn’t help but notice how alert he was, his posture straighter with a confidence that carried him with every step. As Malcolm walked away, Carver thought this might be the first time Malcolm actually might consider taking something seriously, and he couldn’t help but think he’d have to find more ways to thank Leandra, if for no other reason to bump into that rather whimsical cat-eyed woman who had mischief in her smile.

 As Carver made his way down the Templar quarters he found his mind wandering back to Mara. He had met many beautiful women, but Mara had a spunk to her that set her apart and made her shine. He was rather impressed that she stood up to her own man for Malcolm and her loyalty to her lady seemed to go beyond just duty. Admiration. That’s what he told himself was stirring inside him. Any other considerations he had long since buried, but like a stubborn weed, irresponsible thoughts were unearthing.

 Carver knew those were thoughts that would go nowhere. He was Knight-Captain, second only to the Knight-Commander. He had a responsibility to his wards and his comrades to be sharp and undistracted and while Templars were not forbidden to marry very few found the opportunity nor the time. Carver himself barely had time in the day to eat so to fully commit to anything like a romance seemed out of the question. Plus, it was clear she already had a man. Still, he hoped Mara would find someone more worthy of her wild adventurous spirit. And the way she inspected him with that scrutinizing stare as he performed for her left a shiver in his spine. He remembered the sassy way she called him “Officer” that stirred something primal in him and he was left unbalanced when she grabbed his arm.

 He shouldn’t have allowed the picture. It could ruin everything, but Mara smelled so good he was left dizzy and his spine turned to jelly. And when Gamlen yanked her back from him it took everything not to punch him and ruin the night Malcolm worked so hard for.

 It was not his place. Carver was only there to protect Malcolm, nothing else, and he felt a little ashamed that he was even thinking such things. He needed to focus, make sure that Malcolm doesn’t ruin what little standing he has left by taking reckless chances. But he couldn’t help but wish the song he sang Mara was a little longer and that Gamlen had stayed on that curb so he might find an excuse to talk to her again.

 The door  to the   Knight-Commander’s office was intimidating, high reinforced steel bars with a heavy plaque of the red Chantry sun, as if they needed another reminder who ruled over them.  Carver went to knock on the door to find that it was slightly ajar, muffled voices coming through the door.

 “Knight-Commander, we need to consider that this might have been an attack on the Amell’s or the De Lancets. We need to reinforce security, pull from the Guard if necessary to ensure the nobility’s safety.”

 Carver gritted his teeth. It was clearly Meredith’s voice coming from the door. Normally he would commend Meredith for her proactive thinking. She was remarkably fast at getting the men to secure the ballroom, but she made it clear to Carver that she was gunning for his job and he was sure this was just going to be another attempt to undermine his command.

 Carver knocked twice before letting himself in, cutting off the Knight-Commander’s reply. Both the Knight-Commander and Meredith’s head flung in Carver’s direction. Knight-Commander Guylian stayed behind his desk, an antique oak with heavy legs, his pale skin popped against the dark leather. He was an older man with a prominent nose, lips so thin they were barely visible and dull grey eyes. He looked fully rested compared to Meredith whose bags from the all-nighter she pulled darkened her creamy skin.

 “Good, I’ve been expecting your report,” the Knight-Commander nodded.

 “Finally,” Meredith scowled as the Knight-Commander motioned for Carver to come in, but she kept her usual barbs to herself for now.

 Carver glanced at the clock on the wall. It wasn’t even 6am. He was not late. Still, he couldn’t help the anxiety creeping up his neck as his Commander stared him down, waiting for him to spin his tale. Carver had become good at lying though, years of meditation and duty hardening him into a beacon of calm.

 “Before I go into my report I want to recommend an official reprimand be marked on the Knight-Lieutenant's record.”

   Meredith went red, eyes widening in outrage. “What for!?”

 Carver felt himself mold into the role of Knight-Captain and addressed her while keeping his eyes on the Knight-Commander. “Instead of assessing the area for culprits she assaulted Taylor Filene. Such behavior will sow disorder and dissent in the ranks.”

 “But Taylor Filene might be a culprit,” Meredith barked back.

 “Regardless,” Carver continued. “There are procedures if you have suspicions. Threatening your wards in plain sight of the nobility is not.”

 The Knight-Commander waited patiently studying both templars under the comfort of his cushioned chair. “This is true. The public must not see such things, Knight-Lieutenant. Our public image must be maintained.”

 That was not Carver’s point, but he knew that arguing that it should not be allowed at all would get him nowhere. The Knight-Commander could be a harsh man, himself, and Carver needed to toe the line.

 The Knight-Commander tapped his desk with his finger. “But considering the stress of last night I believe an unofficial reprimand will do just fine. Just see that it does not happen again.”

 Meredith nodded, suppressing a triumphant smile. “It won’t, Knight-Commander.”

 The Knight-Commander leaned back inspecting Carver again. “Now, where did you disappear to last night?”

 “I’ve made an unexpected discovery in Malcolm Hawke’s testimony. He was able to identify that it was a terror demon that sundered the veil at the party and he is assisting me as I hunt it down. The hunt took me all over Kirkwall.”

 “You had an unsanctioned mage assist you in an investigation?” Meredith sneered, echoing the concern on the Knight-Commander’s face. “Without backup?”

 “The Fade interference messed with our electronics. There wasn’t time,” Carver lied quickly, “But I witnessed myself as he closed the rift in the Fade with his magic and calmed the spirits enough to go back, a feat no mage in this Circle I know to be capable of. Without his help, we might have had a bloodbath on our hands. Unsanctioned he may be, but his help may prove invaluable.”

 “That oaf? He’ll make a mockery of this investigation,” Meredith  sneered.

 Carver expected that from Meredith but still he couldn’t help but ask a question he knew the answer to from his reports, “Knight-Lieutenant, what is the status of the Veil?”

 Meredith’s lips thinned into a red line. “It appears to be stronger than before.”

 Carver kept the grin off his face. “So should I issue you a ‘thank you’ to Malcolm myself or will you?”  

 The Knight-Commander stared at Carver and he wondered if the uneasiness on his face was suspicion or something else. “Demons do not usually affect the world without outside help. We should not discount Meredith’s theory that this could have been an orchestrated attack on the Amells or De Lancets.”

 Carver grimaced. He wasn’t sure if Meredith was right, but he knew from the smirk on Meredith’s face that she would use this more to swing her iron fist.

 Then the Knight-Commander asked, “How exactly did Malcolm heal the Veil? I thought using magic only weakened it.”

 Carver knew he had to omit a few details but he wanted to keep as close to the truth as possible. Easier to keep track of the lies that way. “He claimed it to be an aura he developed to calm spirits,” he could tell from the look on their faces that they had questions about that and so did he, but instead he distracted them with something else, “I believe he has the potential to be a Spirit Healer. From my observations he seems to be sensitive to their presence.”

 Meredith and the Knight-Commander shared a look. Spirit Healers made contracts with beneficial spirits to draw upon great healing magic, the kind that could bring men back from the brink of death. They were incredibly rare and watched ever closely by the templars because of how similarly they functioned to blood mages, and how easily they fell to temptation, but because of their beneficial nature they were still highly sought and prized by the Circle. He could see the arguments warring both on Meredith and the Knight-Commander’s faces.

 The Knight-Commander seemed conflicted. “It would be a boon for the Circle, but what makes you think the elf would even do it? He seems insistent to sleeping his potential away.”

 Carver put on his most convincing smile. “Give Malcolm a chance. He’s already proved last night he is capable of much more than he’s letting on.”

 Meredith slammed her hand on the table startling both the men. “Absolutely not,” she snarled. “He doesn’t deserve it.”

 The Knight-Commander’s eyebrow twitched and Meredith reddened, retracting her hand.

 “Is that not for me to decide, Knight-Lieutenant?”

 “Yes, ser,” she simply responded, her eyes on his desk.

 The Knight-Commander leaned forward, resting his fingers on his chin as he thought. “I have an opportunity in mind, but I have reservations about his abilities but since Malcolm managed to not offend anyone at the party…” His calculating gaze locked on Carver as he made his decision. “The Amells and De Lancets will be here for their interviews as well as their Cleansing. If Malcolm can perform without offending them, I may consider speaking with the First Enchanter to rework his curriculum.”

 Carver nodded. “I’ll make sure he takes this opportunity seriously.”

   The Knight-Commander’s blue eyes were like a faded cloudy day. “See that he does. The Amells are high patrons of the Circle and if they are not satisfied with his performance, neither will I.” It sounded like the threat it was.

 Carver nodded, gritting his teeth, a sinking feeling in his gut about how far Malcolm’s place was falling in the Circle. He needed to do everything in his power to make sure he didn’t fall further. Still, Malcolm was one of his best friends and he knew him well enough to know that he would not be thanked for this. But, dangling Leandra seemed to work before. Surely, it would work again.

 Mara’s kitchen was a small but cutely decorated space, with duckling wallpaper and colorful appliances and cartoony knickknacks, some that Leandra had gifted over the years. On the fridge was a homemade frame of a picture of a fishing trip with the family when Mara’s parents and grandma were still alive. Leandra, Gamlen and Mara’s grandfather were also in the picture. He was a pale red-headed elf with green eyes and mischief in his smile. The rest of the family shared Mara’s chestnut hair and her dark unhooded cat eyes. Mara and he were both holding large rainbow trouts, Mara’s slightly bigger and she was rubbing it in Leandra’s face since she had only managed to catch a small minnow which she still showed proudly to the camera.

 Everyone in the family was laughing, their faces in half-blurs as the Hartlings were never ones to sit still. Only Gamlen remained looking out of place as he glowered at the camera, hot and uncomfortable and always letting everyone know about it. Still, that day was perfect, and the memory of it kept Mara going on her darkest days.

 Leandra stared at her phone, sipping at her coffee, her belly full of fried rice, bacon and eggs, helping to stave off an oncoming headache. She had spent many nights sitting at this counter, staying up gossiping with Mara and tonight was no different. Though the pain of exhaustion made her question if anything about the night was real, Mara was there to confirm every detail. And there was more evidence, in her picture, Malcolm was pressing against her cheek, looking as dazzling as in her dreams except now she had the memory of his clover musk that she sorely missed. She didn’t recognize the smile on her face, or how Mara let her hair get so messy, and now that she was slowly sobering up, she realized she was dumbstruck by her own actions.

 She realized with profoundness, that she would repeat everything exactly the same. She had never felt so brave except at Malcolm’s side and now that he was gone the whimsy of the night was over. The reality of her   fiancé   and her parents were coming back to her. She’d need to face them, soon.

 “He really fills out that suit, doesn’t he?” Mara hummed, placing her chin on Leandra’s bare shoulder.

 Leandra hummed in agreement, admiring how Malcolm’s suit cut a striking silhouette, until she registered what Mara said and smacked her playfully on the arm. “Eyes to yourself, lady, he’s mine.”

 “Oh, please, your man’s too skinny,” Mara waggled her eyebrows. “I was talking about Ser Herculean Statue.”  

 “Mara,” Leandra guffawed, scandalized. “What if Gamlen heard?”

 Mara pulled away, rolling her eyes as she departed for the sink in a hasty retreat. “I’m just looking. It’s not like I don’t catch Gamlen’s eyes wandering. Neither of us are blind, y’know.”

 Mara seemed tense at the mention of Gamlen, and she immediately began scouring the pots to put in the dishwasher. Leandra bit her lip. She knew that they spent at least fifteen minutes talking in Mara’s room before Gamlen decided to take a nap and Leandra was unsure if Gamlen would bother to show up for the Cleansing. Mara and Gamlen were still together, but for the first time Leandra was unsure about their future and she could see how uneasy this was making Mara.

   Mara washed off her cat eye makeup making her eyes look more almond shaped and they were red from tiredness, but Leandra looked at the irritated rims of her eyes and knew she had been rubbing them. Her lips were paler and a more natural pink and her hair was still damp from the shower she had. She looked much more comfortable in her baggy t-shirt that looked like it belonged to Gamlen at one point and plain plaid sweatpants.

 “How are things with Gamlen?” Leandra asked hesitantly.

 Mara’s shoulders tensed before she opened up the dishwasher and deposited the pan with some force. “Oh, it’s peachy.”

 Leandra abandoned her place at the counter to saddle up beside Mara to help her wash. She picked up a stray plate and started rinsing the grease from it.

 “Your mother will kill me if you ruin your manicure doing servant work,” Mara took the plate away from her to take over but Leandra just picked up another.

 “Who cares about my mother? We’re talking about you right now,” Leandra sniffed as she scrubbed off some stubborn onion that was sticking to the plate. Leandra’s polished white-tipped pointed nails were soon covered in bacon grease. Leandra gritted her teeth. “You know he’s my brother, but you can always be honest with me.” Leandra met Mara’s uncertain gaze as she paused to bite her lip. “About anything.”

 Mara took the plate from Leandra, placing it in the dishwasher. She was silent, but Leandra could tell there was something Mara was keeping from her. “Promise not to tell, Gamlen?”

 “I won’t say a word,” Leandra nodded, abandoning the chores to give Mara her full attention.

 Mara tucked a wet strand behind her ear as she leaned her back against the sink. “I’ve been with Gamlen for as long as I can remember. I know I love him but…”

 “But…?” Leandra echoed as Mara trailed off.

 Mara kept her eyes to the ground. “Seeing the way you are with Malcolm…maybe I’m a little jealous.”

 Leandra dropped her mouth. Mara? Jealous of her and Malcolm? She was blushing at the idea considering the years she spent in envy in the reverse position.

 “I just met Malcolm last night,” Leandra blubbered. “You and Gamlen have had a solid relationship for years. Malcolm and I are too new to even label our relationship. And the fact that I’m about to be married in two months, you have nothing to be envious over.”

 Mara looked at Leandra biting her cheek. “See that’s the thing. Malcolm looks at you like he’s seen the sunrise for the first time. I’ve never seen a man look so devoted,” Mara looked sad, meeting her gaze hesitantly. “And you have never looked so happy beside him. I think you found something real. And I want that…”

 Leandra felt a rush of warmth at the thought, before her rational mind took over and started tearing the fantasy apart. This was too new for her to even name what she was feeling for him. She was still engaged. Very, very engaged, and though she was angry at her parents, she wasn’t so angry that she would throw her whole future away over one wonderful night, no matter how perfect everything felt. Still, as she looked at her friend’s uncertainty she knew she had to reach out for her hand and ask, “You don’t think you have something real with Gamlen?”

 Mara froze, her eyes dropping again. “I...don’t know.” Then she forced a grin, “He gives me a      real    headache.”

 Leandra laughed in spite of herself, but she knew Mara was just joking to avoid talking too seriously. “I won’t lie and say I don’t want you and Gamlen to work, but if you’re unhappy-”

 “I’m not,” Mara said a little too quickly and returned to cleaning the dishes. “I’m probably just still mad about last night. Just ignore me.”

 Leandra could sense the broiling emotions under Mara, but she nudged Mara’s shoulder with her own before returning to the dishes. “You’re hard to ignore, Mara.”

 A pleased smile pulled on Mara’s lips, her cheeks blushing just a shade pinker.

 Suddenly Leandra’s phone rang from her purse, and Leandra wiped her hands on the hand towel and went to retrieve it. She recognized from the chiming wedding bells that it was Guillaume. Sure enough his name with the screen photo showing Leandra and him on one of their dates to their favorite restaurant at la Rose’ de Safran, a ritzy Orlesian place where their portions were smaller than their wine glasses. She couldn’t help but take a moment to compare how fake her smile seemed as she posed with him keeping a professional distance apart even as they held hands.

 She let only one more annoying bell ring before she answered the phone, her voice cloaked with peppy energy even though she felt so exhausted she was sure she’d fall asleep on the kitchen counter. “Guillaume, what a surprise. Why are you calling so early?”

 Guillaume’s slightly Orlesian accent filtered through the speakers, grating her nerves with anxiety even though his voice was calm and soothing. “I heard you had a fight with your parents last night and I wanted to help if I could.”  

 She was touched and suddenly flooded with guilt. Guillaume was still her friend and a true one and she was deceiving him. “I’m not sure how you could help, but thank you for the thought,” she almost mumbled the words as she struggled to keep herself calm and breathing even.

 “I thought I’d offer you a ride to the Cleansing if you would like, to give you more space between your parents. We can get a cup of coffee and talk.”

 It was just like him, incredibly thoughtful, and the confusion about what the right thing to do was made her dizzy and hesitant. Usually talking with Guillaume would unburden her, but she immediately thought of Malcolm and the jealous look in his eye and how badly she just wanted to belong to only him. How she wanted to come clean and tell Guillaume the truth right there. Would he judge her? He never had before?

 But she wouldn’t. She still didn’t even know what was happening to her heart, and all these urges to make irrational decisions scared her.

 She took in a shallow breath. “You’re right that I’d rather not face my parents,” she admitted, not wanting to say yes, but the thought of a car ride lecture all the way to the Circle was less preferable.

 She could hear the smile in his voice. “Merveilleux, I’ll be at your house in less than ten minutes.”

 “Actually come to Mara’s.”

 Leandra tried to get Gamlen out of Mara’s bed plush polkadot duvet but he was snoring so forcefully he was ruffling his bangs. After shaking him firmly once he told her to ‘bugger off’ and she decided she wasn’t going to do what she normally did and fuss over him and drag him to his duties. He was a full grown man. If he wanted to let his aura fester that was his problem.  

 She texted her family’s group chat to not send the car to Mara’s because Guillaume was picking her up and though she expected an argument over that she didn’t get one. Just a firm reminder to not be late. She tried to distract herself with social media, but soon enough all the congratulation messages and worried ‘are you ok?’ messages about her betrothal ball found her sorely missing Malcolm.

 She wished she could post that picture, let everyone know of the wonderful man she found and share her happiness, but she would hurt Guillaume deeply and knew she would get no congratulations. So she traced Malcolm’s lips with her thumb, wishing things were simpler so she could just enjoy this feeling.

 Soon Guillaume’s town car pulled into Mara’s driveway and Guillaume stepped out.

 Leandra stiffened, brushing herself off as she approached him, smiling in greeting. She couldn’t miss the way his eyes raked her from head to toe taking in her look. She told herself she should appreciate it. Mara had worked hard helping her pluck, smooth out her hair, paint on her face and vet her outfit. Still, she wished that Mara had clothes that didn’t always cling so close or reveal so much. It was almost impossible to find something appropriate to meet her future in-laws in.

 “Are those Mara’s?” His tone was appreciative.

 She tucked hair behind her ear as she shyly hid her figure behind her purse. Normally Leandra’s day wear consisted of airy dresses that were modest but fashionable, but today she had on a loose black knit sweater that hung off her shoulders and a bold peacock patterned pencil skirt that hugged every curve. She was still wearing her red heels from last night since her feet were too small for Mara’s shoes. “It looks awkward on me, right?”

 “Not at all,” his smile gleaned as he stared appreciatively at her bare shoulders. “I’d say it’s a fetching look.”

 No blush came to Leandra’s cheeks but instead she made a strangled sound in her throat.

 Guillaume opened the door for her, chuckling. “I’d say I left you speechless, my lady.”

 Leandra chuckled nervously as she ducked into the car.

 He soon joined her on the other side, the cabin cozier than she wished it. He nestled in close and it took all of Leandra’s willpower not to shy away from him as he took her hand. His hand felt wrong, too large, too imposing. It didn’t feel at all like comfort though she wondered if it ever did. His amber eyes burrowed into her in questioning. “So what happened with your parents?”

 She didn’t feel at all like sharing but she did because she thought she should. “They tried to fire Mara.”

 Guillaume made a dramatic gasp into his spare hand. “No, they can’t.”

 “I said they tried. I rehired her,” Leandra found herself looking at the window rather than at Guillaume, if only so she would stop catching him staring at her shoulders.

 “That was quick thinking, ma chérie,” Guillaume squeezed her hand. “Do you need any financial assistance in the matter? I would be happy to lend any assets.”

 Leandra felt herself get hot and quickly said, “No, no, that’s not necessary,” she shook her head so violently her ponytail swayed from side to side. “I’ll have to cut back on a few expenses but Mara is more important than frivolous things like spa days.”

 “Maker,” Guillaume shook his head. “You are a stronger woman than me. I need my spa days.” Guillaume laughed at his own joke and Leandra joined in politely until his laugh trailed off and was replaced with a silent tension. “Ma chérie, I have a confession to make,” his voice was as tense as his shoulders.

 Leandra turned to face Guillaume, her gut plummeting. “Yes?”

 “You know my mother is a very religious woman,” Guillaume looked at Leandra, and then tucked a hair back in place fondly. Leandra withheld a shudder. “The haunting has spooked her. She thinks it’s a curse on your family and she wants to call off the wedding.”

 Leandra blinked, her heart fluttering and she almost caught herself smiling but she knew from Guillaume’s face that this was a huge source of anxiety for him and she felt herself being pulled by two ropes. She knew she should say something and he was expecting her to, but she was trying not to thank the Maker out loud so she did so in her head. She schooled her face into a frown, and said, “How terrible,” as convincingly as possible.

 It worked because Guillaume brought her hand to his lips and kissed her palm. “We have to convince her not to.”

 This time she did shudder. She knew she should agree and try to use this car ride to strategize but Leandra felt her shoulders dropping. “Do you really want to?” she actually asked. She clapped her hand over her mouth as soon as the question escaped. She could see the hurt written on Guillaume’s face and he dropped her hand.

 “Of course I do! Do you?”

 “I…”Leandra tried to make her face unreadable but her voice was caught in her throat and she hesitated and this time he noticed.

 Guillaume immediately straightened his shoulders like a soldier. “What did I do wrong?”

 “Nothing!” Leandra blurted. “Guillaume, you’re wonderful, it’s just…” she gulped, trying to find the words and still feeling the effects of the residual alcohol in her system she found herself being a little more honest than she usually dared. “We were promised as kids. Do you not ever wonder if there is someone else out there? Someone perfect for you?”

 Guillaume’s shoulders dropped, looking defeated, and his eyes actually watered before he turned away. “I thought you were perfect for me.” Then his jaw clenched, his mustache twitching. “Did you find your perfect someone? Is that what you’re telling me?”

 Leandra didn’t realize she was such an open book, and she had forgotten how well Guillaume could read her. “No,” she shook her head and clasped both his hands like she used to try to reassure him even though her words were dripping with lies. “It’s nothing like that, just pre-wedding jitters.”

 “Because I’ll back off,” he continued looking hard at her, inspecting every minute reaction. “Just be honest with me, Leandra.”

 Her heart was suddenly in her throat as she tried not to squeak. She wanted to. She wanted to tell him everything, but there was a hardness in his gaze that made her quiver. Was she really going to ruin her future her parents prepared for her over a man she had only met last night?

 She opened her mouth and said, “Let’s find a way to convince your mother not to call off the wedding. I’m sure we’ll think of something.”

 She had no idea if she made the right decision, but the way Guillaume’s shoulders relaxed made her breathe easier. Did he notice that she did not say no? He had already seen through her the first time. She wasn’t sure how convincing she was being.

 Guillaume patted her hand fondly and said, “That’s why we’re getting coffee. It’s always good to start a negotiation with a bribe.”

 Leandra smiled, feeling it unnatural on her face. She had no idea how to act around Guillaume now that he was suspicious and she was trying her best not to give anything else away. She let him hold his hand as he pitched his ideas of what they would say and she nodded along as she panicked. Little did she know the Maker had twisted fate to test her a little more that day.

 Malcolm had a skip to his step as he walked to breakfast, whistling so merrily that the sound echoed through the stone in an unnatural cheer. Nothing could darken his mood; no ugly sneer from a templar, nor the bars on the windows or the winter chill in the air. His backpack was slung over his  shoulder, actually   filled with what he needed for his  day's   study, though his textbooks were vandalized with doodles and blasphemy.

 He was still flooded with energy from Leandra’s kisses and the wheels in his head were working in overdrive to figure out a way to escape again. Could he manage it, tonight? Two breakouts in a row would be risky. He was so in his head, planning and scheduling details he didn’t notice that people were pointing and gossiping about him as he waited in line for breakfast. He found Taylor and Charlie in the usual spot on the corner table where they were looking at him in confusion and worry.

 “Are you alright?” Taylor’s eyebrows knitted together as she picked at her bowl of porridge mostly untouched.

 Instead of Malcolm’s usual brush-off he just pulled his thick eyebrows together in confusion. “Why wouldn’t I be?”

 Charlie and Taylor shared a look before Taylor said, “You disappeared last night after the haunting. I feared the worst.”

 Malcolm shrugged. “Carver brought me along on an investigation. Nothing serious.” He wanted to tell them the truth about Leandra but Charlie was probably the biggest gossip in all the Circle. If Charlie even got a whiff that Malcolm was seeing someone, everyone would know by lunch.

 Charlie broke out in an excited grin. “Nothing serious? Are you kidding? Rumors are you saved everyone last night and now the Knight-Captain is recruiting you personally to help?”

 Malcolm tried to remain nonchalant but he couldn’t help the puff in his chest. He really felt like things were turning around. “Well, when you put it like that, I guess I’m kind of a big deal now.”

 Taylor shook her head, though even she was grinning. “Don’t let that head get too inflated with hot air. If it wasn’t for Carver you’d have gone home with the rest of us.”

 Malcolm harrumphed. That was true but she didn’t need to say it. Malcolm scooped up his porridge, the sludge looking cold and unappetizing, but with a grin, he weaved a subtle spell in his mind and scooped the porridge into his mouth. Instead of a bland mush he felt a bursting array of sweet, tart strawberries and cream and he groaned in ecstasy as his tongue remembered the feel of Leandra’s kisses caressing him. He immediately licked the spoon clean and scooped up another generous helping, groaning again. The texture was off, lumpy and slimy, but that was something easily ignored.

 Taylor and Charlie stared in confusion. “The food here is not that good.”

 Malcolm grinned offering his hand to Taylor. “You got to try this new spell I made. Take my hand.”

 Taylor stared skeptically at the hand, being the butt of too many pranks to trust it. “I don’t think so,” she wrinkled her nose.

 Malcolm rolled his eyes. He could have cast the spell directly on her but if he was caught casting spells outside of class that would be more trouble. So he moved his hand to Charlie. “Take my hand, dude.”

 Charlie grabbed it without hesitating. “Sure.”

 Malcolm changed the spell slightly in his mind channeling it into his friend. He couldn’t keep the grin off his face. “Now, try a bite.”

 Charlie hesitantly took a bite of his porridge before his eyes bugged out in amazement. Then immediately one handed he started gobbling up his food so fast he was getting it on his face. He was hardly breathing as he inhaled bite after bite.

 Malcolm couldn’t help but laugh. “That’s what I had for dinner last night.”

 “How is it still steamy?” Charlie’s full mouth was dripping with mush.

 Taylor leaned forward, suddenly keen and interested. “Wait, how did you do that?”

 Malcolm tried to hide the pride in his voice but he had to thank Scholar for the idea and all that talk about what taste is. This new deal with him had really gotten Malcolm’s wheels turning. “It’s a simple illusion spell, actually. Even Charlie can manage it.”

 Taylor cocked her head as she started putting it together. “Illusion? You mean you’re substituting visual stimuli for gustatory?”

 Malcolm blinked in confusion. “If that means I tweaked the illusion spell to focus on my memories of good food then yes.”

 Taylor muttered, doing some calculations under her breath. “So if any memory will work then…” She dipped her mostly untouched porridge and took a bite, her violet eyes watering. “I haven’t tasted Mamae’s matzah since I was a girl.” She blinked back the tears before they could fall and she stared at Malcolm with a newfound respect. “Malcolm, this is absolutely brilliant.”

 “Thank you, I feel brilliant,” Malcolm grinned. “Think Enchanter Jakoby will take the spell as extra credit?”

 “I don’t see why not?” Taylor went to take another bite before she stopped blinking back at Malcolm. “Why are you asking about extra credit?”

 Malcolm suddenly felt embarrassed, like he was caught doing something weird. “Dunno…just thought it would be a good idea.”

 Taylor beamed at him with a knowing smile. “I think Enchanter Jakoby would be proud, too.”

 If Malcolm’s skin could go red, it would. “That’s not what it’s about,” he muttered, scooping a lobster infused porridge into his mouth with his free hand to avoid talking more.

 “You said I can manage it?” Charlie asked, still gripping Malcolm’s hand. He looked at the last bite of his bowl like he was sorry that he had eaten it so fast. “I can barely light a candle without sweating. How am I supposed to do something so complicated?”

 Malcolm squeezed, feeling odd that he was holding a man’s hand, or anyone’s hand other than Leandra’s, but the gesture didn’t feel out of place. “It’s not complicated. You just need to practice. I’ll help.”

 Charlie sniffed, rubbing off some of the porridge on his face with a napkin. “Thanks. It’d be nice to eat some nice food before I get tranquilized and can’t appreciate it anymore.”

 The table went silent at the thought as Charlie scooped up the last bite. Malcolm and Taylor both looked at each other in worried silence as Charlie savored it. Finally Taylor leaned in and placed her hand over Charlie’s fist. “You’re not getting tranquilized.”

 “You don’t have to humor me,” Charlie said stiffly. “I overheard the templars talking. There’s no way I’ll survive the Harrowing.”

 “They’re just bastards. You can,” Malcolm said earnestly, though his voice sounded frail in his anger. Carver had managed to put off Charlie’s Harrowing for as long as possible while Malcolm and Taylor tutored Charlie in their spare time and his magic had improved steadily, but he was not built for fighting. Now his Harrowing was any day, and they waited each night wondering if today was the last.

 “Passing the Harrowing is all about believing in your own ability,” Malcolm said. “You can’t let these doubts shake you.”

 “They’re not doubts, dude, they’re facts,” Charlie’s voice was not laced by melancholy but filled with pragmatism, like he had already accepted his fate and that twisted Malcolm’s gut.

 It was times like these when Malcolm wanted to burn everything to the ground.

 “I knew you two were fairies,” a sneering voice said behind them. Malcolm and Charlie dropped hands blushing to find that Matthew, the Templar, had approached their table and from the look in his eyes he was in a cruel mood.

 Malcolm opened his mouth to give lip but he immediately swallowed it remembering his promise to Carver and then turned back to his food with a sigh. “And here I was actually enjoying my morning.”

 “My bad,” Matthew chuckled. “You’re clearly in the honeymoon period. My sincere congratulations.”

 “Sometimes bros hold hands,” Charlie sank down in his seat, his shoulders hunching.

 Malcolm snarled. “Do you really not have anything better to do with your time?”

 Matthew smirked, motioning for Malcolm to follow him. “You dumb? You owe me something.”

 Malcolm’s stomach dropped. In all the commotion with Leandra and the haunting he had forgotten about Matthew’s order and he wouldn’t be the only one looking. Malcolm reluctantly left his seat to take his conversation with Matthew in private. He was lucky he was still in public where someone could get Carver if necessary. There was no way he would leave with Matthew alone.

 Matthew led him to the same barred window overlooking the ocean and Kirkwall’s skyline. His skin was noticeably yellower and his eyes more bloodshot, and darkened with bags.  

 Malcolm nervously shoved his hands in his pockets speaking lowly. “Look, it’s not here, yet. Didn’t you get the memo about me being pulled on some investigation?”

 The man snarled. “I had to work that fiasco last night and got no sleep. But the fact still is I need it today.”

 “Tonight, then,” Malcolm countered. There would be no going around that. He missed the drop-off and it was still waiting where his contact left it.

 Matthew looked like he wanted to argue but the Second Bell rang, signaling it was time for everyone to go to classes.

 “Tonight,” Matthew sneered then stalked off, disappearing into the flood of students moving.

 Malcolm sighed in relief, never having been so grateful to hear that bell. He walked back to Taylor and Charlie who looked as relieved as he was.  

 He set his hand on Charlie’s shoulder. “Stay tough, man. I’m not giving up on you, so don’t you give up either.”

 Charlie sighed as if he was tired but he smiled back. “Yeah, sure.”

 Malcolm wished that didn’t sound so sarcastic.

 “Guess I’ll see ya’ll later, then,” Malcolm hoisted his bag over his shoulder, leaving his tray abandoned at the table.

 Taylor raised her eyebrows. “I’ve never seen you eager to go to class.”

 “I’m not eager,” Malcolm argued, walking backwards. “I’m resigned. Devastated. Can’t wait to graduate.”

 Taylor actually laughed at his joke along with Charlie as she picked up her bag. “Whatever, Malcolm. See you in class.”

 Charlie looked at Malcolm’s food with puppy eyes as he started shuffling away. Malcolm couldn’t help the little smile on his lips when he heard, “I can’t believe I’m looking forward to lunch.”

 Malcolm wandered through the flow of traffic into the hallways to his first class, Creation Studies, ran by Enchanter Karena, a conservative biddy who didn’t like when Malcolm corrected her on anything, even if she was teaching things wrong.

 She went by the book and by the book only, even though Malcolm found that most of how magic was taught was backwards and counter-intuitive, based on ritual rather than usefulness. She was very religious and that seeped into every lesson. She saw other schools of magic as evil, finding that Creation was the only one deemed blessed by the Maker, even though the whole practice relied on channeling the healing energies of beneficial spirits, which made the whole thing sound like Chantry sanctioned blood magic when you thought of it. Something she did not appreciate hearing from Malcolm.  

 When he saw the silver haired woman, she was arguing with Carver, her wrinkled face so red she looked like an aged tomato but that stopped as soon as Malcolm walked through.

 Carver was here. That wasn’t good. Still Malcolm hadn’t broken any rules that Carver didn’t help him with.

 Enchanter Karena whirled around, her perfectly pinned bun falling slightly out of place. “Messere Hawke,” she sniffed overly politely.

 Malcolm resisted the urge to poke at her and took his seat with an acknowledging nod, but Carver walked over to his desk.

 “Pick your stuff up. You don’t go to this class anymore.”

 Malcolm blinked. “What?”

 “Absolutely not. That blasphemer has no business doing Cleansings or learning the sacred art of Spirit Healing. Those are for only the Maker’s chosen,” Enchanter Karena argued.

 “Pardon, Senior Enchanter, but if Malcolm has the talent, I believe he falls into that category.”

 Malcolm snorted at the way the Senior Enchanter’s mouth puckered in such a scowl it looked like a dog’s asshole. But then he registered what Carver said. “I’m doing what?”

 Carver smirked. “Don’t make me repeat myself. Now c’mon.”

 The other students looked on in wonder as Carver led Malcolm out of the classroom and back out into the hallway. Gossip started flowing from the classroom and Malcolm sighed. He was already sick of the spotlight.

 “So I’m guessing I don’t have a say in this,” Malcolm grumbled as he clenched the strap of his bag.

 “Do you ever have a say in anything?” Carver quipped.

 Malcolm grumbled. “You can be such an ass.”

 “Not denying that,” Carver grinned. “But I’m on your side.” He nudged Malcolm’s shoulder, the metal biting into him. “Trust me, this will be good for you.”

 Malcolm’s shoulders slumped. How many times had he heard that?

 “Would you perk up if I told you we’re going to see Leandra?”

 Malcolm did, his back straightening like an arrow as he jerked in full attention. “It’s her Cleansing?”

 “Her family’s Cleansing and her   fiancé  ’s, so behave. I can’t babysit you with all these interviews.”

 Her fiancé. He had almost forgotten he existed at all in that perfect night together. Still, Malcolm readied himself like he was going into battle. “I can handle that jerk.”

 “He’s actually quite a nice guy,” Carver quipped, already grinning as the scowl rose from Malcolm.

 “Oh, how great is he? He’s Orlesian,” Malcolm shoved his hands into his pockets hunching.

 Carver laughed heartily, knowing he shouldn’t be enjoying this as much as he was, but if he could only tell him that he didn’t need to worry, because Leandra always looked at him like she was mesmerized by his existence. But Carver didn’t know how this story would end, and he also knew the Amell’s a little more intimately through Revka. She had once confided in him in a visit about how she’s all but disowned by the family for birthing so many mages. It would be a hard-fought journey, no question.

 Malcolm felt jittery. Would her brother be there? What would happen if he opened his big mouth and ruined everything? He didn’t seem like the type loyal enough to keep a secret. Still, the promise of seeing Leandra so soon after they had parted was too tempting, even paired with less appealing company. Still, he couldn’t help but feel like this was his first impression on her family, and he did want to impress them. Suddenly he found himself a bundle of tight nerves and he found himself needing to emanate his own calming spell to soothe himself.

 The healing quarters were filled with incense and Chantry symbols and candles even though modern lighting was installed. There was something to be said about creating a healing space to perform, but Malcolm felt like the Chantry sisters were just a little too attached to those candles. Malcolm wasn’t sure if he was annoyed or pleased to see that Enchanter Jakoby was there.

 The three other mages were a bit older and looked at him curiously as the Chantry sisters readied the quarters for the nobility’s arrival. He saw a pale elf with black hair and a rather bird-like features whisper to a man who looked like a vampire for his skin was so lucid it looked like it never touched the sun.

 The ghoulish man laughed at the elf’s whisper and Malcolm shivered at the sound for it seemed to belong to a horror film. The vampire was angular with scrutinizing silver eyes that were as cold as steel and he looked at Malcolm in interest while Malcolm tried his best to ignore him. The third mage seemed to fade into the background for how much presence she made. She was a plumpish woman with tan skin and wavy hair that hid her eyes. She avoided everyone else in the room and looked like she’d rather not be there.

 Enchanter Jakoby clasped hands with Carver greeting him. “Ser Carver, thank you again for your intervention last night.”

 Carver nodded humbly. “Only doing my duty.”

 “Well, we’re blessed to have you,” the Enchanter beamed before his smile turned playful at Malcolm, “and we’re blessed to have you, too.”

 Was Malcolm pleased that Enchanter Jakoby wanted him in his classroom? He found any snarky reply that he would have said died in his throat. It was a nice change of pace since he was used to being seen as the local pain in the ass, but part of him felt like he was giving in too easy. “So, you’re just making me a Spirit Healer? Don’t I have to pass some test?”

 “The Cleansing will be your test,” the Enchanter nodded. “If the Amell’s are satisfied with your performance then you’ll graduate into a full Enchanter and into my class as well as take on new duties.”

 “Great,” Malcolm tried not to make that sound sarcastic but it still laced his voice. “So I’m the school nurse now. Any other surprises?”

 “As part of your graduation requirements you will be required to help tutor younger apprentices.”

 Malcolm’s face twisted. Now this was unacceptable. “You really want to put me with kids? The guy that says fuck every other sentence?”

 Enchanter Jakoby looked amused. “Don’t worry. Since you're graduating out of season it’ll be at least a week to arrange the paperwork and find a class for you. You’ll have some time to practice substitutes. Try fudge.”

 “No fucking way,” Malcolm snorted.

 Carver cleared his throat, glaring at Malcolm.

 Malcolm almost blurted out, ‘no fudging way’ just out of habit, but Carver’s stern glare kept the insolence in his throat and he sighed reluctantly. “I mean, I’ll find a way.”

 He didn’t realize it would be so hard to keep this promise.

 Enchanter Jakoby mouthed ‘thank you’ to Carver who only nodded in response.

 Carver then turned to Malcolm with a stern look. “Remember your manners in front of the nobility.”

 Malcolm cracked out the tension building in his neck. “Yeah, yeah, I remember.”

 With that Carver abandoned him to class.

 The next hour was spent in instruction by Enchanter Jakoby not about how to perform Cleansings, as that was a simple thing that most proper Enchanters could manage, but how to address the nobility. There was a lot of protocol about where to stand, how to address a Lord, how not to stare directly in one’s eyes to offend. There were so many ways to offend.  

 Malcolm tried his best to listen like he promised, but he found his mind had gotten in a habit of tuning the Enchanter’s voice out and so he kept catching himself daydreaming about Leandra’s kisses. Malcolm was nervous trying to learn all these new rules but from what he figured the best policy was just to stick to the background and just not bother to talk to anybody unless they needed him. How he was even going to get a word to Leandra he had no idea.

 Then they were each handed a staff to use, just simple metal rods only used for channeling and not fighting. The Enchanter reached through the Veil coating himself with magic, instructing his students to do the same. Malcolm could hear the whispers of the excited spirits answering his summons, flooding their energy into him so he burned the brightest of them all, making the others glance nervously at the difference.

 The Enchanter couldn’t help but beam at the fact that Malcolm was taking instruction so well. No chiding needed. No snark. His eyes were closed in concentration, the colors coming off his flames reflecting rainbows.

 “We start by Cleansing our own auras, because if we ourselves are infected then we will infect our subjects. Now clear your minds and breathe with me.”

 Every mage in the Circle learned how to cleanse their auras from a young age. It was necessary in order to not attract demons in the Fade, so it felt like they were back in Basics as they sat in silence just listening to their own heartbeats as they opened themselves up to the Fade. “If you have doubts or pain or fears open them up now and offer them to the Maker.”

 Malcolm tried not to snort but the sound still echoed through the chamber. In all his walkings of the Fade he had never heard the voice of a God of any kind, just spirits. Still they were eager to pluck up the darker thoughts in his mind until his own thoughts echoed back at him.

     You’re being stupid. She’s a noble. And human. She’ll betray you. Or abandon you. Why are you trusting her? What about your plans to escape? She’s going to ruin everything.  

 The spirits picked at the thoughts in curiosity, like they were baubles in a shop.

 “Don’t give the thoughts power. Just offer them up to the flame and let them be transformed,” the Enchanter instructed.

 Malcolm’s aura lit up in a cloak of flames as the spirits combed through old pain, touching upon his deep-seated anger so he could taste it on his teeth. They poured through his memories so they flowed through him, the good and the bad. His mom, his dad, being kidnapped to the Circle, meeting Carver, Taylor and Charlie, Gamlen’s ugly judgement, Leandra’s righteous anger, burning with jealousy as he watched her on Guillaume’s arm, how she grabbed his tie at the karaoke club and kissed him in front of everyone. The spirits ended up latching onto Leandra’s song, the lyrics filling him with peace as they echoed it in his head and he focused on that until the rest of the doubts floated away until all was left with music.

 “That’s no good. You’ll cleanse no one with that aura.”

 Malcolm opened his eyes but the Enchanter, whose flame burned bright and blue wasn’t speaking to him but to the mousy woman who hid her face. Her flames were dark, purple and smoky and she seemed to be having difficulty with connecting with the Fade.

 The woman stopped the spell breathing heavily. “I’m sorry, Enchanter, I’m just not feeling well today.” Her shoulders looked shaky from the spell.

 The Enchanter frowned sympathetically, closing his connection to the Fade until his bright blue flaming aura died in a smoke. “Well, you won’t be able to participate like that. You may sit out for the noble’s Cleansing but you’ll need to stay and observe.” He then turned to the three men with a pleased smile motioning them to end the spell with a calm wave of his hand.

 “Gentlemen, very well done, especially you Malcolm. I believe you have a talent for this.”

 The other men glanced at Malcolm as he swelled, but their heads quickly snapped back as their names were called.

 “Orsino, Quentin, why don’t you all get acquainted by teaching Malcolm the basics about performing a Cleansing on another person. Be brief though. The nobility arrives any minute now.”

 “Yes, Enchanter,” they spoke in unison like it was rehearsed.

 The Enchanter then turned to the other mage. “Melissa, over here. I’ll have to take care of your aura, later.” He dragged her away to one of the spare cots in the room.

 Then the men both turned on Malcolm, their eyes sparkling in interest and Malcolm suddenly felt like he was on an observation table about to be poked and prodded from every angle.

 “So Malcolm was it?”  The   creepy mage had his arms behind his back as he strolled lazily up to Malcolm. He easily towered over both elves, staring down his pointed nose at each of them.

 “You can call me Hawke,” Malcolm decided suddenly, feeling that his first name in that man’s mouth was just too familiar.

 “Sure Hawke,” the green-eyed elf offered his hand, his black hair slicked back neatly. He also looked far too skinny for his clothes, his hand thin and bony. “I’m Orsino. Nice to see another elf made it into this program.”

 “Sure,” Malcolm took the hand not wanting to start off on the wrong foot though he wasn’t sure that they’d get along just because they were elves.

 The other willowy man offered his thin hand. “I’m Quentin. And you may call me that.”

 Malcolm took the man’s hand too and his nerves locked on edge. Was Enchanter Jakoby certain about this man’s aura? Malcolm felt a coldness in him that seemed unnatural, and Malcolm took back his hand quickly resisting a shiver. He wasn’t sure why but he didn’t like that man but it felt more like instinct than prejudice. He didn’t like the way he smiled, how he moved, how his eyes studied him like a lab rat.

 “So Cleansing someone else’s soul is simple. We guide them through a meditation as we channel their auras into the Fade so their darker actions and thoughts do not get attacked by demons like so,” Quentin then waved his hand pouring Fade magic into Malcolm as he felt his magic coat him, foul with dark energy.

 Malcolm automatically cast a dispel to interrupt the examination. His mind felt a little tingly, like something had tried to pry it open. Did the bastard just try to read him? “Watch it, Q-ball.”

 The man reddened, apparently self-conscious about his thinning hairline. “Just demonstrating,” Quentin squinted his eyes. “You hide it well but I did sense some dark anger in that aura. Dangerous for healers. A friendly warning from your upperclassman.”

 His mind still tingled from the man’s magic making Malcolm’s hands glow in his own spell. “Is it my turn?”              

 Orsino stepped between them hastily. “Perhaps we should focus on examining our patients.” He looked apologetically to Malcolm. “Forgive Quentin. He can be overeager.”

 “Well tell him to watch it. I can, too,” Malcolm huffed, shaking away the spell from his fingers.

 Orsino folded his hands, taking over instruction as he tried to diffuse the situation. “The meditation is usually taken from the Canticle of Trials. You are familiar?” The question was more of a statement and Malcolm found himself stuttering. Was now a good time to say he always slept through Mass?

 “Uh, sure I’m familiar,” Malcolm lied.

 Orsino smiled. “Good then we won’t have to go over that.”

 “Maybe, we should go over it a little,” Malcolm quickly backpedaled.

 But then Meredith and Matthew marched into the room standing straighter than usual. Malcolm noticed that Meredith was glaring at him in particular and he couldn’t help but poke at her with a mock salute.

 Meredith tried to keep the scowl from her face but her lips still twisted in a snarl. “Announcing the arrival of the esteemed Houses Amell and De Lancet,” Meredith’s voice sounded bitter with the false energy she forced into the greeting.

 Malcolm bowed his head with the rest of the mages as the nobles paraded in, two by two, bringing with them the aroma of expensive perfumes and fresh coffee that they still clutched in their hands. Malcolm recognized Leandra’s parents striding in first, in coordinated red outfits. They took the prominent place in front. Guillaume’s parents, a greying red-headed couple in royal purple took the next highest place on the Amells’ right hand, and Leandra and Guillaume came next, completely uncoordinated and settling onto her parent’s left hand side still sipping their cups.

 Malcolm couldn’t help but drag his eyes up Leandra’s legs admiring the newly revealed curves that her other dress hid. Leandra stopped mid-sip, reddening as the coffee dribbling down her chin a bit as she noticed Malcolm in the room staring.

 Malcolm winked, holding back a laugh as she wiped her chin with her hand. “Sorry,” she mumbled.

 Her mother scowled, stepping out of place as she took a red handkerchief and wiped it away properly, making apologetic eyes to the De Lancets. “Leandra, really, I don’t know what’s gotten into you.”

 Guillaume chuckled. “It’s rather adorable actually.”

 Malcolm tried to keep the sneer off his face but his whole jaw clenched as he tried to remember his place. He lowered his head again, remembering he was just supposed to be furniture.

 Her mother sighed as if she was tired. “I’m glad you think so, dear.” Her mother then took her place measuring each mage against the other. “Is this the whole selection, templar?”

 Meredith bristled. “Spirit healing is a very rare art, Lady Amell.”

 “Still, there is the instructor, no?” Lady Amell sniffed, smoothing out an already perfect strand of greying hair. “Bring him before me.”

 Enchanter Jakoby waited for Matthew to bring him from his place in the wall, and he bowed deeply before Lady Amell saying nothing as she inspected him, too.

 “Ah,” she said in a disappointed tone. “Also an elf.”

 Leandra’s eyes widened, as she reddened in embarrassment, looking apologetically at the Enchanter but the remark didn’t even seem to phase him.

 “Permission to speak, Lady Amell?” Enchanter Jakoby asked evenly.

 “Granted,” Lady Amell nodded in a bored tone as she sipped her coffee.

 “While I would be happy to perform your Cleansing, my students are more than capable to attend to you.”

 “Very well,” she snapped her fingers at Quentin. “You’ll do.”

 Quentin bowed deeply. “I am honored to attend you.”

 Lady De Lancet seemed to eagerly be inspecting Orsino against Malcolm, her gaze a leering and predatory. “Well I think elves are rather pretty.”

 Malcolm gritted his teeth as she stepped up to Malcolm and Orsino, her heels echoing against the stone. She looked them up and down her eyes lingering on their backsides in full view of her husband. Malcolm bit his tongue as he hoped she thought Orsino was prettier.

 But she stepped in front of Malcolm. “You…” she lifted his chin with her manicured nail. “You performed beautifully last night.”

 “Thank you?” Was Malcolm supposed to say something else? He didn’t trust anything flattering to come out of his mouth so he just avoided her eyes as she studied his face.

 She leaned down to meet his eye, patting his cheek fondly with her glove. “I think I’d like you to attend to me, mon petit.”

 Malcolm felt like a worm on the end of a hook about to be swallowed. He audibly gulped. “Uuuh…you don’t want me, I barely started class this morning. Don’t even know the Chant, proper.” Orsino’s bright green eyes widened in alarm as Malcolm grabbed his arm and yanked him forward. “Orsino, here, is just as pretty and has been at this a lot longer.”

 Lady de Lancet tittered in amusement. “I don’t mind breaking you in.”

 Orsino kept his professional smile but his eyes were glaring at Malcolm while Malcolm scanned the room looking for anyone to help.

 Leandra was already fuming from Lady de Lancet’s brazen forwardness, which wasn’t out of character for her, but the lady was practically fondling Malcolm in full view of her husband who was just boredly sipping his frappe’ as he played a candy puzzle game on his phone. She stepped out of place and curtsied politely announcing herself with a, “Pardon me, Lady de Lancet, but may I have a moment of your time?”

 Her parents glared at her, and Guillaume subtly waved at Leandra to come back but Leandra stayed, though she had no idea what exactly to say.

 The lady tutted and turned back to her. “Yes, dear?” she said, the patience in her voice wearing thin.

 Leandra glanced at Malcolm who looked at her expectantly and so she said, “If the mage is so new to this, perhaps I should be the one to be his first test. I wouldn’t want anything to happen to you.”

 She looked apologetically at Malcolm for throwing him under the bus but he looked relieved.

 The lady didn’t seem to take kindly to this but before she could speak Enchanter Jakoby stepped forward, his head bowed. “Pardon, but her ladyship has a point. Malcolm is talented but…” the Enchanter trailed off looking to the Heavens as he tried to find a suitable word before he landed on, “untested. I will be coaching him every step of the way, but Orsino is very capable in his own right, and can anticipate your needs much better.”

 Lady de Lancet clucked her tongue. “Oh, very well.” She looked rather annoyed but seemed reluctant to wager her health no matter how pretty that face looked. She snapped at Orsino. “You, come with me.”

 Lady Amell took her husband’s arm as she led him to one of the cots. “I guess we’re starting then.”

 Chantry sisters came bringing bowls of water and towels and set them at the foot at each of the beds that were stone and scoured for a bath of flame. As Leandra and Guillaume approached arm in arm, Enchanter Jakoby and Malcolm bowed and stayed that way until they got comfortable on the cot. Then Enchanter Jakoby led Malcolm in a kneel.  

 On one side of the room the Amell matriarch was flagging down a Chantry sister to say, “I don’t want a mage to touch me.”

 Quentin remained silent as the Chantry sister nodded and took his place kneeling on the floor. Malcolm didn’t envy him, but at the same time every comment from Leandra’s parents dropped his stomach. He wasn’t even a consideration.

 However Lady de Lancet was a bullet he was happy to dodge. He could see Orsino squirming as she eagerly kicked off her heels. “Now make sure to get in between the toes, dearie.”

 Malcolm shuddered. He wouldn’t blame Orsino if he hated him for this.

 The first part of the ritual meant bathing the noble's feet. Why the nobles couldn’t be bothered to bathe their own feet he wasn’t sure why. In Enchanter Jakoby’s lesson he spoke about how the ritual that went back to Andraste’s last day, when her disciple and friend Justinia begged Archon Hessarian to prepare her living body for the Maker. It was said in Andraste’s last hours Justinia was allowed into her cell, offering prayers to prepare her soul and cleansed her remaining sins by offering them to the Maker as the filth was washed from her feet. Malcolm could not find reverence in an old dead woman who couldn’t keep her promise of freedom to her elven allies, but he could find it in touching Leandra.

 Malcolm was not a foot guy, not even close, but even he couldn’t deny how soft her skin was, each toe trimmed and polished, with cute little deco designs that seemed a shame to hide in her shoes. He could tell from her ankles that they were swollen from how long she had been standing in heels, and as he gently pinched at the tendon at her ankle releasing tension.

 “Oh!” Leandra made a surprised sound that she bit down on her lip, her eyes glancing to Guillaume who seemed to also perk at the sound.

 Malcolm felt a devilish impulse pull at his gut at the flush that colored her face from his slightest touch and he couldn’t help but dig his thumbs into the flat of her arch, his heart tugging at the sweet sigh he pulled from her. He sent little soothing healing pulses through his fingers as he renewed his determination, trying to see what more sounds he could force her to make.

 Leandra was melting under his touch, holding back the moans in her throat, but still he could hear the tiniest whimpers escape setting Malcolm’s imagination alight. He suddenly wished no one else was there so he could pull her skirt up and bury himself between her legs so he could hear her cry for him. He knew he was winning the battle, her composure seemed to be coming undone, but before he could claim victory another voice reminded him what he was supposed to be doing.

 “Messere Hawke, I believe her feet are clean enough,” the Enchanter cleared his throat.

 Leandra took back her foot forcefully almost falling over, her eyes flinging to Guillaume who was also going slightly red at the sounds and faces Leandra was making.

 “Just being thorough,” Malcolm hid a haughty smirk, wondering if Guillaume ever managed to make Leandra sound like that but he regretted that line of thought immediately.

 “Perhaps I should give you a massage, sometime,” Guillaume offered with a flirtatious tone that made Malcolm clench his fists to keep from clocking him in the jaw.

 Leandra patted her hot cheeks. “Perhaps,” she said evasively, but Malcolm didn’t like the thought of the man trying to put his hands all over Leandra and he couldn’t suppress the ugly scowl that took over his face.

 Enchanter Jakoby grabbed a staff that was handed to him by a Chantry sister. “Now that the physical impurities have been taken care of, we will now purify your souls. My lord. My lady, please concentrate on offering your sins to the Maker as we sing the Chant.”

 Malcolm took the paltry staff from the Chantry sister, trying to ignore his seething jealousy as the staff started channeling with magic Malcolm and Enchanter Jakoby poured from the Fade. Malcolm could hear all the spirits chattering, scouring into their memories so that he saw flashes of Leandra’s younger days. He tried not to glimpse too closely, but he could see the imprint of her loneliness hidden behind a careful smile that she used for everyone. Her soul had been flattened, like a flower that had been stomped on but still stubbornly peeking up the sunshine trying to take in little bits of light.

 He heard Enchanter Jakoby’s voice take in a chanting intonation, Orsino and Quentin’s voice harmonizing with him.

 “I shall not be left to wander the drifting roads of the Fade

 For there is no darkness, and no death, in the Maker’s light

 And nothing he has wrought has been lost.”

 Then each of the nobles' auras burned brilliantly as they each bared the darkness of their souls to the Fade. Leandra looked magnificent, too beautiful to be real, amber dancing against her skin as her dark hair ruffled lightly in the burning light. Malcolm almost reached out to touch the magic, to see what her burn would feel like on his skin before he remembered that others still watched them. Still, he couldn’t miss how her eyes watched his every move.

 “For she was reborn to us in flame

 And so flame we consume to be reborn

 May, He Who Burns The Brightest

 Purify the sins we hide in our hearts

 So that we may know true peace.”

 Then the flame snuffed out. All of the nobles looked bright and cheerful, like they each had an invigorated spirit-induced power nap, except for Lord de Lancet who looked pale and uneasy. Unlike the other nobles, the Cleansing seemed to have worn him out and his skin was showing a sheen of sweat.

 “My, that was bracing,” the Lord patted his face with a purple handkerchief.

 His wife tucked to his side with a concerned look on her face. “Darling, did the Cleansing not rejuvenate you.”

 “Oh, I’m rejuvenated, absolutely,” but the man sounded absolutely winded. “Just the old war injury flaring, that’s all.”

 Malcolm felt there was something odd about that. Rightfully a Cleansing should ease old pains, and though not every wound could be Cleansed, it shouldn’t be having that effect.

 Enchanter Jakoby bowed his head and approached the de Lancets. “If you’d like I could take a look.”

 Lord de Lancet nodded tightly and said, “it couldn’t hurt.”

 The Enchanter scanned the man’s aura, focusing on his back where the pain seemed to radiate and Malcolm thought he saw it in the flicker of the Enchanter’s magic, but the Enchanter stopped his spell and said, “I’m sorry, my Lord. I thought there might be something else causing it but I see nothing out of the ordinary.”

 Lord de Lancet rubbed his back nodding as if he expected that and said. “Yes, I’ve spent a fortune on chiropractors and masseuse’s and numbing injections but the pain just comes back worse than ever.”

 Another clue for Malcolm and he stepped forward, forgetting all protocol. “Do you get nightmares…of the exact moment you got your wound?”

 The man’s eyes widened in alarm, but he said, “The psychiatrist told me that was normal.”

 “And are you forgetful lately? Having trouble remembering things that used to be easy?” Malcolm prodded more.

 The man’s face reddened to almost the color of his mustache and he straightened his jacket. “How impertinent. You are not privileged to my medical history.”

 But Lady de Lancet placed a slightly wrinkled hand on her husband’s puffed shoulder. “You have been needing an awful lot of reminders, lately, Reynaud.”

 “I’ve just been stressed, Amelia.”

 But Enchanter Jakoby noticed there was a look on Malcolm’s face and he put his finger on his lightly stubbled chin. “Do you have a prognosis?”

 Malcolm looked at the Enchanter rather than the nobles for permission, breaking another rule. “May I have a look?”

 The Enchanter motioned with his head to the noble who didn’t look pleased with Malcolm’s offer. “What makes you think you could make a difference?”

 Malcolm shrugged. “I mean, I might not, but it could prove educational.” If the Lord didn’t want his help, he wouldn’t force it.

 But Lord de Lancet seemed to be in so much pain he was willing to try anything. He nodded, muttering, “Very well.”

 Malcolm poured magic back into him, revealing the tapestry of his energy in an array of light. He could see the war wound that festered into the spine damaging nerves all along his hip, but what he couldn’t figure out was how the others missed the knot of corded energy that seemed to snake in the heart of the wound, gnarling it up. The pain seemed to be feeding, growing more agitated with the feel of his magic. Was Malcolm the only one that could see it?

 He poked at the knot with his finger. “Is it tender here?”

 No sooner did Malcolm brush it did the noble cry out in pain, and Malcolm couldn’t deny he did relish the sound a little.

 “Andraste’s flaming knickerweasels what are you doing back there!”

 “Yep, we got ourselves a pain demon,” Malcolm cracked his neck nonchalantly stretching. “This one’s really burrowed into you. No wonder the Cleansing couldn’t take effect.”

 “What!?” Lord de Lancet cried out his face paling.    

 Lady de Lancet smacked him on the arm which made him whimper more. “I told you that’s why you shouldn’t skip Cleansings, but do you listen to me?”

 Enchanter Jakoby’s smile reached all the way to his eyes. “Malcolm, how did you spot it? It was hiding very well.”

 Malcolm looked puzzled as if it should have been obvious. “Don’t you see how the energy in his aura moves differently around the pain spike?” Malcolm pointed to the knot in the magic as both Orsino and Quentin huddled in for a closer look. He motioned to the red ugly festering energy that stayed twisted up in the lord’s back. “You can see here is where the natural pain is,” Malcolm waved his hand down his thigh as he mimicked the energy’s movement, “but here the energy moves differently on it’s own wavelength. It’s not actually part of him.”

 “Ooooooh,” the men said in unison as if everything was now obvious to them, too.

 “Yes, yes very fascinating. Now will you get it out of me before it kills me!”

 “Have no fear, My Lord. Pain demons are rarely lethal. Just painful,” Malcolm had forgotten all the training the Enchanter coached into him and without a thought put his hand over the knot, and twisted his fingers into the energy. The colors grew red and chaotic, the bright energy growing from the wound.

 “Now just breathe,” Malcolm commanded, as he grasped around the essence of the demon, feeling the wrongness festering. Lord de Lancet cried out as Malcolm pulled. The creature was starting to become visible under Malcolm’s palm, a sickening black bloody vein-like leech with gnashing teeth screeching in a volume so high-pitched it deafened everyone’s hearing. Then it shriveled and burned away into Malcolm’s brilliant flaming magic until it was nothing but ash.

 “Now how does that feel?” Malcolm pulled his hand away.

 The man’s eyes widened as he patted his back which was not locking up in stiffness anymore. “Andraste’s Mercy. I feel twenty years younger,” He looked to Malcolm in disbelief.

 “You look it, Reynaud,” his wife placed a fond hand on his cheek.

 “Just doing my job,” Malcolm bowed his head with a pleased smirk on his lips. Leandra was beaming at him and he couldn’t help but notice even her parents weren’t looking with the same disgust only moments before.

 That smirk quickly dropped when Lady de Lancet started straightening her husband’s tie, “That settles it. We have to have him as a House Mage.”

 Shit.

 Lord de Lancet looked at Malcolm with renewed interest. “I think you’re absolutely, right, mon amie.”

 Enchanter Jakoby looked pleased, but a little hesitant to agree forthwith. “Malcolm is not a full Enchanter, yet, more an Enchanter in training.”

 “Well then we’ll pluck him up as soon as he’s ripened,” Lady de Lancet twisted her fingers into a promise.

 Malcolm froze, the urge to self-sabotage with a rude comment so strong he bit his tongue to keep himself silent. If he had realized that helping that lord would have led to this he would have let the Orlesian suffer.

 But Leandra also seemed to find this unacceptable and stepped forward. “Pardon,” Leandra said in a voice too forceful to be polite, and before she realized she was doing it she curtsied in front of Lady de Lancet and said, “but I find that with the Haunting I feel absolutely terrified,” she added a believable wobble to her lip, “I do fear that, I, too, might be under a curse and am in desperate need of protection from a House Mage.” She met Malcolm’s eyes as she added, “and only the best will do.”

 “Absolutely not!” Meredith’s outraged voice called out cutting through the discussion that was happening. She looked completely frazzled, as if she couldn’t fathom what was happening in front of her eyes. “You might not know this but Malcolm Hawke is a well-known trouble-maker in the Circle. He is not fit to serve the noble houses and will dishonor you all.”

 Leandra audibly huffed. “Was it not Malcolm who saved everyone last night?”

 “And he did spot the demon even the instructor missed,” Lord de Lancet also stretched his back, admiring the new looseness in his body.

 Meredith scowled, seething with so much hatred for Malcolm he was sure she’d pop a gasket. “Believe me that talent makes him more dangerous.”

 He glared back defiantly. That it did. If only she knew.

 “Pardon,” Enchanter Jakoby raised his finger to silence the argument that was about to spring up from everyone. “But I’m afraid until he has proper training he won’t be doing anything than catching up on his graduation requirements.”

There was a finality in his words that told Malcolm no matter his future, he would be in for a lot of work, and for the first time in his life he found himself praying to the Maker to be kind.  

#da fic #dragon age fic #malcolm/leandra #hawke #da2 #my writing #homophobia tw #elf fetishization tw #non-con language tw #lady de lancet is a demon but malcolm is ok

[sophiespiegelung]

Hi and welcome to this wonderful fandom where it should have been an otome game because there too many handsome guys (except Ortho). May I please ask for headcanons for the dorm leaders realizing they are all in love with the same fem darling.

Hello there, dear Angel!!! Enjoy!!!

Dorm leaders🌹🦁🐙🕌🦚💀🐉

• Kalim invited all dorm leaders to a surprisingly small party, just seven of them, a bunch of snacks, teas, and some small sheets of paper.

• Even Idia was forced to come out of this room to participate in the party in person.

• It was awkward at first, especially to Idia and Malleus who were not used to taking part in this kind of events. It took an hour or two for them to finally relax a little thanks to Kalim and some board games in Treasure Vault.

• At the end of the party was finally time to reveal the secret behind that paper sheets. It was ‘truth or dare’ time. Everyone suddenly stops talking. All of them have secrets that they prefer to keep for themselves. Vil and Riddle demand to see all the papers before participating in the game. Most of the questions were not too personal so after a while game started. Everything was perfect until the question about love interest after the confession of one of them, the true fun began. All the others confess that they crush the same person.

Riddle Rosehearts 🌹

• Red Queen of Heartslabyul’s dorm was stunned. Of course, you were someone unique, but he did not expect you to catch in your web all the dorm leaders.

• The realization made him feel uneasy. You were his friend but was he good for you. He was small and strict, maybe you prefer someone like Kalim, the Great King of Parties, or Vil, The Beauty Queen of NRC.

• After the party he would try to seem more relaxed around you to Cater’s, Deuce’s, and Ace’s amusement. Riddle would act as he forgets about all eight hundred and ten rules of his dorm, giving other members some space to breathe freely. He would struggle to not shout at them for breaking a rule no. X.

• You would eventually find out about the reason for his strange behavior. Until then you make sure to hug that small redhead and tell him that he is the one for you.

Leona Kingscholar 🦁

• At first, he would act like he does not care that much about it. Ostentatiously yawning from boredom, he would just go to his dorm to sleep, at least at first sight.

• He would think about it quite long, to the moment that he would end up with only three hours left to sleep before lessons. When Ruggie come to his room, he would be stunned with Leona getting out of bed and participating in morning classes.

• After his long period of thinking about the whole love interest case he was rather confident that he will be the one to win your heart. The only thing he needs to do is show his best abilities.

• He would show off around, which would not catch your attention. He may not be lazy but standing out of the crowd seems natural for him. You would suspect something only after hearing Ruggie laughing at Leona for giving a heart attack to Trein in his history class. Professor could believe that he is not only taking classes but answering right to the question asked.

• You make sure to tell him that you would love him without all this killing teacher stuff, but at the same time, you would encourage him to finally finish school.

Azul Ashengrotto 🐙

• Once an anxious octopus always will be an anxious octopus.

• Azul would be quiet until the end of the party, constantly denying his chances to win your heart. After the party, Leech twins would find him tired laying on the sofa in the VIP room. Floyd would constantly be poking his cheeks until he finally shares his problem with them. They would help him very interested in ideas that will come to his mind.

• Octavianelle dorm leader would ask you to go out with him on a dinner in Monstro Lounge. The restaurant would be closed earlier to prepare the perfect dinner. Only the most luxurious elements would find their place on this stunning picture. Last few minutes before your arrival Azul would shout at twins to hurry up with the finishing touch and give you two some space. They would tease him a little more but did as he asked.

• He would act even more as a gentleman would if it is possible. He would like to show you that he can provide you with the best things. After dinner, he would sing for you and dance with you to gentle, heartwarming songs. You would kiss him goodbye and tell him that you do not care if his sneaky octopus, or cute one, he is your octopus.

Kalim al Asim 🕌

• Heir of al Asim family was usually rather carefree. That situation was not different. He was happy that everyone has someone that love, maybe that will make everyone participate in the meetings more often. He is too precious to be selfish on purpose. He would like you all to spend time together.

• He may be cute, but no one can deny that he can be moody and impulsive. During the meetings with all dorm leaders, he would like to talk to you in private or just spontaneous take you to Treasure Vault because he feels like he needs to tell you something.

• He would probably have some moments of uncertainty, especially after Jamil’s overblot. You would find him during one of these moments. He would be crying his eyes out. But you are here for him, aren’t you? You love him and you make sure he will not doubt himself again.

Vil Schonheit 🦚

• Beauty Queen of Pomefiore was angry that anyone dares to challenge him to your heart. You deserve the best of the best which means deserve him. He would get out of Kali’s room slowly keeping all of the savior-vivre rules, but with a rather arrogant expression.

• After a party he would spend a lot of time with you, shopping, doing your make up, or taking you to the studio where he is a model. His Magicam account would have some photos of you two hanging out. Enough to show people that you are his and enough to not share too much of you with others.

• After more than a week you would have even more respect to Vil and his hard work. You could see his effort to make you an important part of his life. He probably does not know how to keep his perfect persona and show you his affection with a less strict and more comforting way.

• You would make sure to show him your sympathy to let him know that you like him. After he finally confessed to you would make sure to make him aware that he does not need to be perfect all the time for you, because he already is. You wait for him until he got back from work or school, help him wash makeup off, and give him all love he deserves.

Idia Shroud 💀

• He would even faint from a huge amount of stress. He does not see himself as someone attractive, fun, or interesting. He is a nerd and geek with social anxiety. You would not choose him. He is too problematic.

• It would take time, but he would overcome his anxiety and get out of his room. He would order flowers and change his iconic sweatshirt. Everyone would be shocked to say at least. Members of Ignihyde would be afraid that their dorm leader could force them to be social. He would calm them down quickly without letting why he look different.

• His first try would be a fortune, he would fell on you and not only broke flowers but run away in a blink of an eye.

• It took him two weeks and intervention of his vice leader to make him get out again. The Vice leader told him about a plan that he and the other members made come true. Gaming date with a light show in Ignihyde, so everything would be in control.

• They would invite you to him, so he did not need to get out and be nervous anymore. You would enjoy your date and at the end of it his poor baby Idia in the cheeks and confess to him. Poor Idia would turn red as a tomato.

Malleus Draconia 🐉

• Prince of Valley of Thorns would not react impulsively. He not only would wait until the end of the party to go to his dormitory but do some research about human counting rituals. He would talk about it with Lilia.

• The older fae knew about his little love interest before but did not talk about it, because he needed to decide if it is good for Malleus. He did not want him to end up depressed after your death or sometimes but seeing his determination he would agree to help him.

• He would end up reading novels filed with love stories to get ideas that seems reasonable because every of Lilia’s ideas would be too extreme. In one of the books, he would find romantic walking in the night, looking onto the stars.

• Your date would be beautiful as much as his confession. He would give you a ring as a symbol of his love. You would be taking it blushing rapidly. He would be surprised by your reaction. After explanation he would make you blush even more with one short sentence” I would gladly marry you in the future.”

Thank you for a request

Sophie Spiegelbild🎲

#twisted wonderland riddle #twisted wonderland leona #twisted wonderland azul #twisted wonderland kalim #twisted wonderland vil #twisted wonderland idia #twisted wonderland malleus #twst riddle #twst leona #twst azul #twst kalim #twst vil #twst idia #twst malleus #twisted wonderland #twisted wonderland x reader #twst x reader #twst headcanons

[finnyboywolfhard]

Song That The Morning Brings (Chapter Twenty Two)

Steve Harrington x Henderson!Reader

catch up here 

summary: the gang hatch a plan to escape the russian base and a secret is let out. 

warnings: cursing, fluff, angst, violence, spoilers ig 

word count: 4.4k

Y/N climbed her way out first, glancing around the room. Glass cases surround the room, all of which are brimming with canisters of the green liquid. She kept muttering to herself, wondering what the hell it was and cursing some obscenities for the situation she was in. She helped Erica and Dustin out a bit, watching as their eyes looked at everything around them. They all took a moment to look around the room a few times over, scanning for something that would help them. Dustin starts to chuckle a bit, and scurries over to a nearby wall. Both Erica and Y/N follow him over to where one of the little red carts was.

“Do you even know how to drive?” Erica asked Dustin.

“No, he doesn’t. But I do.” Y/N watched as Dustin attempted to turn the key and start the engine.

“You seriously thought they’d just leave keys in there?” Erica pointedly asked Dustin. Y/N agreed with the young girls dumbfounded tone. It was a naïve idea on Dustin’s behalf.

“There’s gotta be a spare.” Dustin said started to search around the cart looking for it. Y/N stays with Dustin at the cart, however she starts to examine it. She looks in the back of the cart and then she looks at some of the walls, shelves and floors around her. She was searching desperately for anything that would help them. Realistically, she had no idea what she was looking for. Maybe a way out, maybe a weapon, maybe the keys to get the hell out.

“Hey guys?”

“Yeah?” Dustin replied for the two.

“How big did you say that Demogorgon was?” Y/N felt her stomach drop. She stood straight up and could only vaguely hear what the other two were saying.

“Big, nine feet or so. Why?” Dustin replied to Erica’s question. All he got was silence in return, this freaked Y/N out a bit, why didn’t she answer? The sound of something unlocking shook her from her daze.

“Holy shit, Dustin.” She said as she saw him opening up a vault where multiple keys were stored, specifically for the cart. “Erica, He found them…” her words trailed off as she turned to look at Erica and she wasn’t there. “Erica?” A loud zapping noise came from behind them, causing the two to leap around in fright.

“What the hell is that?” Dustin screamed toward the smaller girl.

“A deadly weapon, could be useful.” She pressed the button to bring the zap back once more.

“For what?”

“What do you think? Taking down commies, saving your friends.”

“Thought you were more realistic than that, nerd.” Y/N replied, “Besides, we don’t even know where they are.”

“I mean, even if we did, there are a million guards up there with weapons way deadlier than that.” Dustin continued off of his sisters thought. “The best thing we can do for them is get out of here and find help.” This broke Y/N's heart. What if they went and got help, but it was entirely too late? “Our chance of surviving and theirs, rises substantially. Just trust me on this, please?” he pleaded with Erica, and also his sister in a way. He looked to his sister to start and drive the cart. She hesitantly did so, scared for what they might run into.

               They drove for a bit, trying desperately to navigate where to go, with each turn Y/N took she felt more and more helpless. Until she heard shouts in the distance. She turned the engine off and sat for a moment, hearing an ear piercing scream come from Steve. She turned the key back and pressed the pedal to the metal.

“Y/N! What are you doing? We need to get them help, not to get them.”

“Dustin, I love you but you just heard that too. That could not have been good, and if I lose him because I went to get help…” She started saying before tears threatened to spill.

“Let’s go.” Dustin said from next to her. She continued to drive near where the screams and shouts were coming from. On quick thinking, she turned around and went back to the room filled with the mysterious green substance. She had each of them grab a few.

“Listen to me, we’re gonna go near an entrance and we’re gonna smash them all,  create a distraction. Then, we’ll go grab them and get the hell out.”

“Are you sure that’s gonna work?” Erica piped in for the first time in a bit.

“No, but I think it’s worth a shot.” They loaded up the goo and she went to where she could hear the most voices. She had them all toss them out onto the floor, making sure that they shattered. Once one did, a chain reaction started. Guards started to notice the ruckus, and she got out of there as quick as she could. Once back inside the maze of hallways, she listened for the familiar voices of Steve and Robin, and tried desperately to remember where the sound came from. She heard Steve’s chuckle a few rooms down. She didn’t know what took over but she whipped around a corner once the alarm started blaring, signaling all of the men to the source of the alarm. She saw the room ahead. She stopped the cart and turned the engine off, rushing to get out and into the room. Dustin takes the weapon from Erica’s hands and charges into the room with it already turned out. He lets the weapon shock the man in front of Steve for a long time before eventually stopping as the man was seizing on the floor. Y/N immediately got to work on the ropes that were tying them together. She could barely see either of their faces, but she knew she needed to get them out of these first. Once the knots were undone, she looked up at Steve.

“Stevie, your face.” It was the worst it’s been after a fight yet. Blood was stained against his face, with fresh blood coating the top. There was blood soaked into the uniform across his chest.

“Hey! Y/N! I was just talking about you.”

“Get ready to run. Both of you” Y/N said looking up at the two sitting in front of her. She got them completely undone and reached out her hand to help him up. He was stumbling a bit, but she thought he might just be concussed. “Come on! We gotta get out of here.” She helped Dustin and Erica load the two gangly teenagers into the back of the cart. Y/N got into the driver’s seat once again, and began maneuvering her way out immediately.

“Jesus! Slow down!” Steve yelled from the back.

“Yeah! What is this? Is it the Indy 500?” Robin quipped up alongside Steve.

“It’s the Indy 300.” Steve corrected her.

“No dingus! It’s 500!”

“It’s 300!”

“Let’s say a million!” Robin responded once more. The two both started uproariously laughing at that mediocre joke. Y/N couldn’t help but turn around to peer through the grate at the two in the back. Something was up with them.

“What is wrong with them?” Erica yelled.

“I don’t know!” Y/N responded in a scared voice.

“Y/N, watch out!” Y/N let her worry get the better of her as she crashed the cart into a bunch of the same metal barrels Steve knocked guards over with earlier. Everyone slammed  forward, the two in the back causing the metal grate to reverberate sound. Groans filled the stale air.

“You guys alright back there?” Dustin asked nonchalantly. The three upfront grabbed the two from the back despite their desperate protests to stay back there. Y/N was attempting to stabilize them as they were walking. Dustin walked over and used the keycard to open the elevator. They all climbed aboard, except Y/N was worried about her two coworkers. With one more swipe, the elevator began hoisting itself upwards to the surface once again. Robin and Steve were goofing around on some of the trolleys that were in the elevator. They couldn’t stop laughing.

“You look like you’re surfing!” Robin shouted directly to Steve.

“Woah! Yeah!” He said, trying to emulate the motions of surfing more extravagantly.

“They seem drunk.” Erica said.

“Why would they be drunk?” Dustin asked in response.

“This certainly isn’t as simple as drunk.” Y/N said dismissing both of their responses. She gets cut off by Steve falling off the trolley into a bunch of boxes. She immediately ran over to him, her brother following closely behind.

“Stevie, oh my god.” Y/N let the words fall from her mouth. Dustin laid his hand across Steve’s forehead.

“He’s burning up.”

“You’re burning up.” Steve slurred back. Dustin started examining other parts of Steve’s face, especially looking deep into his eyes. Steve kept trying to squirm away and whispered no, but Dustin just proceeded.

“His pupils are super dilated.” Dustin exclaimed towards both Y/N and Erica.

“Maybe he’s drugged.” Erica responded out. Steve’s hand came forward towards Y/N’s face.

“Boop!” Steve said after touching his finger to her nose.

“Stevie, are you and Robin drugged?”

“How many times dad? Y/N and I don’t do drugs, it’s only marijuana.” Steve let out in response. The girl cringed at the fact that he just said that aloud. Dustin took quick glances to both Steve and Y/N, while her shoulders tensed up and her face became scrunched.

“This isn’t funny okay, We need to know what they did to you.” Dustin demanded Steve. “Are you gonna die on us?”

“Boop!” Steve once again tapped Y/N’s nose, ignoring Dustin’s question completely. From the other corner, Robin finally spoke again.

“We all die, my strange little child friend. It’s just a matter of how and when.” She smiled towards Dustin, twirling her hair while she said it.

“They’re gonna be looking for us up there, so I need you to tell me where you parked your car.”

“Oh, can we make a pit stop at the food court?” Steve and Robin discussed food for a second.

“Wait! My car! Um, the keys are in Scoops I think.”

“We’re not gonna have time to go there and get out, we need his keys.” He turned away from Y/N and back to Steve. “yes, you can have as much food as you want, but only if you tell where your car is parked.”

“Uh-Oh!” Steve said in a sad manner.

“What do you mean uh-Oh?” Y/N asked gently.

“The car’s off the board.” Dustin responded with a what and Steve continued, “they took the keys. The Russians, they took the keys.” Steve started messing around with his pockets, showing how empty they were. Both Steve and Robin start laughing at the misfortune once again. “That’s a bummer right?”

Erica, Dustin and Y/N share a few looks before attempting to get the other two off of the floor so they can get the hell out of the elevator. The only problem was the next course of action. As they walked into the fresh air, robin began cheering out.

“Oh my god! That tastes so good!” The girl began to lap up the air with her tongue. “Steve, can you taste the air?” Not long after the boy joined her in eating the air. They start walking towards the exit gate when multiple armed men start walking into it. Dustin turns everyone around, and they wrangle the two drugged ones. They race into the mall, once inside Dustin leads them all into the movie theater to hide.

“Where are we going?” Erica yells to him.

“Just trust me!” The group sneaks into the complex and then into a theater showing Back to The Future. No one even noticed when Steve grabbed a bag of popcorn right from the trash can. The movie is playing on the big screen, just as Dustin drags Steve and Robin to open seats in the front row. He turns to his sister and says,

“You sit here with them, make sure nothing happens.” She takes on the job with her complete energy. Him and Erica disappear to the other side of the theater. Y/N watched as the two stared at the screen with glazed over eyes and open mouthed smiles. They were transfixed. Even all bloodied up and bruised, Steve was still the most attractive man she had ever seen.  However, the rush of having to pee came into her system fast and hard. She hadn’t even noticed that she hasn’t peed in nearly two days. She turned to the two beside her.

“Do not move. I will be right back, I have to pee.”

“Okay, Y/N/N we won’t.” Steve replied with an overbearing softness.

“Yeah Y/N/N, we won’t!” Robin repeated Steve.

The girl found her way out of the theater without being seen and ran right to the bathroom. She sat down on the toilet and let it all out. She put her uniform back on, and then sat down again. She needed a moment of peace. A break from the hecticness of the evening. She took a few deep breaths before she heard the door slam against the walls and multiple footsteps running in. Soon enough she heard retching in the stalls beside her. She ran out of her stall and saw both Steve and Robin throwing up. She ran beside Robin to hold her hair back. The two puked for a bit before both of their nausea dissipated. She stayed silent, letting them have a few moments to breath and relax from what just happened. She stood up and walked to sit against the wall outside of the stall. Robin sprawled herself out on the floor and Steve sat comfortably against the toilet.

“The ceiling stopped spinning for me.” Robin broke the silence. “Is it still spinning for you?”

“Holy shit, no.” Steve replied out.

“Do you guys think you puked it all up?” Y/N asked them, gauging how they were doing.

“Maybe, ask me something.” Robin said in a calm tone. “Interrogate me.”

“Okay, interrogate you, sure.” Steve said, sounding more like him by the second. “When was the last time you peed your pants?”

“Today.” She let out blankly.

“What?”

“When the Russian doctor took out the bone saw.” They both started giggling, and Y/N joined in as well without even realizing it. “It was just a little bit though!” Robin said through laughter.

“Yeah, it’s definitely still in her system.” Steve said rubbing his eyes.

“Alright! My turn!”

“Okay, hit me.”

“Have you…” Robin pulls in a harsh breath, “Ever been in love?” Y/N’s whole body tensed. She didn’t want to hear this. She didn’t want to hear that he had only ever loved Nancy and that he didn’t love her as well. Even if he did, he wouldn’t say it right now would he? Y/N adjusted the way she was sitting, in case she had to get up and leave in the middle of his answer.

“Uhh, yeah, I have. Twice.”

“Twice?” Y/N spoke back.

“First, Nancy Wheeler, first semester, senior year.” He fakes a gun shot sound as he points his hand to his chest. This is what she was waiting for. This was the pain she knew she would feel.

“Oh, my god. She’s such a priss.”

“Turns out, not really.” Steve added dully.

“She’s actually kinda badass.” Y/N adds in.

“Are you still in love with Nancy?” Robin asked. ‘Yes.’ Y/N thought to herself.

“No. I’m not.” Y/N felt her whole body tense. No?

“Why not?”

“I realized that I’ve been in love with someone longer. It just took me too long to realize it. You see, there’s this girl. And we had a falling out for a bit. But then, she came back in my life full swing. She’s so smart, and funny, and strong. She’s so gorgeous. Dustin keeps telling me to find my Suzie.”

“Who is Suzie?”

“This girl from camp, I guess she’s his girlfriend. Anyway, I don’t think I need to find her. I already did. She just…She’s different and I fucked it up the first time. But there was this night back in December where it just clicked. She’s the only one who has ever believed in me, and I love her so much.”

Y/N thought back to the night of the snowball. She thought back to the moments they were talking about what happened between the two of them, and how they reconnected.

“I’ve apologized for what I said. I don’t even know why I said it. Maybe I thought that it would snap you back to reality. Even then, I didn’t hate you. I don’t think I’ll ever hate you. I believe in you too much.” Y/N wrapped her arms around herself and waited for his response.

“You’re the only one who ever has.” Steve said quietly.

It didn’t take a genius to realize who Steve was talking about, but rather than face it now, Steve instead said, “What about you Robin?” She didn’t answer Steve at first, rather she tucked her face between her legs. “Robin? Did you just OD in there?” Steve said from the other side of the stall. Steve slid down under the stall to sit across from her and Y/N moved closer to the stall.

“The floors disgusting.” Robin finally spoke again.

“Yeah, well, I’ve already got a bunch of blood and puke on me so.”

“Rob? Have you ever been in love?” Y/N asked, setting her hand on Robin’s shoulder.

“Maybe not love, but really strong like.” She spoke quietly.

“Who is it?”

“Do you remember what I said about Clicks class? About me being jealous and like, obsessed?” Y/N looked between Robin and Steve, clearly missing a piece of the puzzle. She knew that they had had that class with one another, but she couldn’t figure out where this was going. Steve shakes his head.

“It isn’t because I had a crush on you.” Robin takes a breath, trying to calm down her nerves which were clearly skyrocketing. “It’s because…she wouldn’t stop staring at you.” Y/N felt her whole body go still, Robin was coming out to them. She was endlessly proud and happy for Robin that she was letting it all out.

“Mrs. Click?” Steve asked, almost causing Y/N to laugh, but she stopped herself and let Robin take over once more.

“Tammy Thompson.” Robin let out in a hushed sentence. Y/N let her hand go to grab Robin’s, giving it a soft squeeze, to show that she was there for her. “I wanted her to look at me. But she couldn’t pull her eyes away from you and your stupid hair.” This caused Y/N to let out a soft laugh. “And I didn’t understand because you would get bagel crumbs all over the floor. And you asked dumb questions. And you were a douchebag! And you didn’t even like her and … I would go home and just scream into my pillow.” Robin finally concluded her story. Steve still had a confused look on his face.

“But Tammy Thompson’s a girl.” He said in return.

“Steve.” Robin whispered and looked into his eyes, yet he still looked confused.

“Yeah?”

“Stevie…” Y/N said at the same whisper and inflection. That’s when it clicked for him.

“Oh…” He sat for a second, as she repeated the word. “Holy shit.”

“Yeah, holy shit.” The three sat in awkward silence for a moment, all thinking about the confessions that were left on the table.

“Steve, did you OD over there?” Robin asked, reciting his joke from earlier.

“No, I just, uh- just thinking.”

“What’re you thinking about?” Y/N asked him.

“I mean, yeah. Tammy Thompson, you know, she’s cute and all, but…I mean…she’s a total dud.” Steve spoke out. Y/N cracked a smile for that one, noticing Robin’s quick defenses.

“She is not.”

“Yes she is! She wants to be like a singer. She wants to move to like Nashville and shit.”

“She has dreams!” Robin said in attempts to defend her again.

“Except she can’t even hold a tune! She’s basically tone deaf. She can barely sing without sounding like…like…” Y/N said, trying desperately to think of what she sounded like. Steve began mocking how she sings, Y/N joining in. Robin started laughing telling both of them to shut up.

“She doesn’t sound like that!”

“She sounds exactly like that.”

“We were doing a great impression of her.” Y/N said applauding her and Steve’s imitation.

“You both sounded like muppets!”

“That’s it! She sounds like a muppet!” Y/N said, finally completing her thought from earlier.

“She sounds like a muppet giving birth!” Steve exclaimed as well. The three all started laughing before Steve started the song once again to mock Tammy’s awful voice. They were cut off from their laughter and singing by Dustin slamming the door open and storming into the bathroom.

“Okay! What the hell!” Dustin shouted at them. All three of them started laughing once more, unable to take Dustin seriously after what just happened.

“Calm down Dusty, I went pee and then they came in and threw up. I have been taking care of them and I made sure I wasn’t seen. It’s okay, I promise.”

“Well we need to get out of here and fast or else they will find us.”

“The movie is probably almost over, let’s just get out then.” Robin said, trying to calm Dustin down a bit.

They surrounded the door, leaning against one another in attempts to see when the crowd was leaving the theater. A swarm of people started to exit the theater doors.

“And…blend.” Dustin said leaving the bathroom. The rest of the group immersed themselves in the crowd, trying to look as normal as possible. They kept up the pace of the rest of the crowd her were swiftly approaching the exit.

“Well, shit. That worked.” Erica stated, clearly not thinking it was going to.

“Of course it worked.” Dustin’s voice was laced with confidence. “We just have to get on the bus with the rest of these plebes, and home sweet home here we come.” Y/N was excited at the thought of all of this being over, at least for a night. She knew that it was never gonna be fully over seeing as they were opening the gate, but that was a problem for tomorrow. A problem for after sleep.

“Uh, Dustin?” Steve said just as Y/N was about to say something.

“What?”

“We might not want to go to your guys’ house.”

“And why is that?” Y/N said voice laced with concerns.

“Well, I might have told them Dustin’s full name.”

“You did what?” Y/N said, voice rising a bit higher than she should’ve.

“What is wrong with you?”

“Dude! I was drugged.” Steve said in attempts to find some innocence.

“So?”

“So?” “SO you resist! You tough it out. You tough it out like a man.” Dustin claimed.

“Dusty, how would you even know how to tough it out like a man?” Y/N mocked her little brother.

“Seriously, that’s easy for you to say.” Steve said trying to defend himself. Y/N could tell that he was getting a little worked up. He had the tendency to do that with Dustin, they would bicker and get heated. Y/N was usually the mediator, and more than likely in charge of calming them both down.

“Guys?” Robin spoke up from the other side of the pack, her voice filled with concern. She grabbed Dustin and Erica and pulled them back gently. Y/N and Steve stopped in their tracks as they noticed what she did. Standing only a few feet in front of them there was a few of the Russian men checking ID’s and asking people questions as they were leaving. There would be no way that they could get past them.

“Abort.” Dustin spoke, slightly too loud. The man looked over and noticed the group standing there. Fear flooded through each and every single one of their bodies. The group started to slowly back away from the crowd, in attempts to get themselves away from the Russian guards blocking the exit.

“Abort! Abort!” Dustin kept yelling to the group. Robin led the way, weaving through all of the people trying to find somewhere to go. They all ran to the escalators, thinking maybe they could find a way out from down there.

“Shit.” Steve whispered yelled right behind Y/N. They got to the escalators and they were turned off and roped off.

“Uh, okay.” Robin said in a fearful tone. Her language was becoming sparse and scared, something none of them had heard from Robin yet. Steve looked back and saw the men finding their way through the crowd just the same as they had. Y/N looked over to him, seeing it in his face how truly scared her was. But her attention was pulled away by Robin going down the center of the escalator like a slide.

“Okay, come on, let’s go!” Steve said, rushing everyone to do the same. One by one they flung themselves down the makeshift slide. They all rushed to hide behind the counter of The Great Cookie. Once hidden, they could hear the guards speaking thick Russian into their walkies. Every second felt like it was one second closer to death. The men’s footsteps were very prominent. The thick black boots they were wearing essentially pounded against the floor. Suddenly, one of the men’s voice was heard far closer than it had yet.

Y/N instinctively grabbed for both Steve and Dustin’s hands, clutching them both as if it was the last time she was doing so. Her breathing became unsteady and inconsistent. They had been found and there was no way that they could escape this. The guards footsteps took on a synchronized pattern as they stepped closer and closer to the counter they were behind. Everyone jumped as the sound of a car alarm started wailing in the court. It was going crazy, drawing the attention away from the hidden group. The car was bouncing and honking, it was uncontrollable and an out of this world phenomenon. The car flew across the food court, knocking down the guards as it flung across. All of the men, knocked cold and presumably dead. The group rises up slowly from behind the counter, Y/N still clutching one of Steve’s hands. Their eyes slowly panned around to look at the men on the floor, the still rattling, yet torn off cap, to the car that was now overturned and finally up to the balcony where the party was standing as well as Jonathan and Nancy. Smiles of relief took over Dustin and Y/N’s face.

 taglist: @mochminnie @queen1054 @prettysbliss @voidnarnia

#steve harrington #steve harrington x reader #steve harrington fanfic #steve harrington x you #stranger things x reader #stranger things x y/n

[rumpledgoldenweaver]

A Weekend Away

Written for the @a-monthly-rumbelling February prompt “I think we’re lost”. Also @fluffapalooza if it’s still open :) Read it on my blog: https://earlyrisingwriting.home.blog/2021/02/14/a-weekend-away/

An opportunity arises for the Gold Boys to spend time together away from Storybrooke’s prying eyes.

Malcolm Gold – he’d adopted his son’s cursed surname, Stiltskin didn’t seem right, it only served to remind him of the anger he’d felt when naming his baby boy. He didn’t want anything to do with the name Peter Pan any more, Gold was a fresh start – was beginning to rue the day he’d agreed to joining his rapidly expanding family for a weekend at Rumple’s forest cabin. It’s like the tree houses in Neverland Neal had explained but on the ground. It’ll be fun Papa, his son had told him through obviously gritted teeth, Malcolm hadn’t missed the discreet elbow to the ribs Rumple had taken from Belle as she’d added that it would be an opportunity to talk away from the scrutiny of the towns folk. Henry had kept a commendable straight face at that remark considering she was referring to at least half of his family. Malcolm liked Belle. She was honest, trusting but not to be crossed. Just what his son needed to keep him in line. It was mainly because of her he’d agreed to come along.  

Malcolm had also been grateful to Belle for her advice regarding clothing in this new land. Although Rumple’s suits looked sharp, he didn’t want that many layers. Neal’s clothes were a bit too casual so he settled on trousers Henry had called Chinos, shirts with buttons, thin jumpers and boots called Timberland. Today he was particularly glad of the boots. Rumple had used magic to transport all the necessary clothes, food etc to the cabin, leaving Malcolm, Neal and Henry free to arrive on foot. Henry had been so excited at the thought of a hike through the forest with his Dad, no one had the heart to object.

“I think we’re lost” Malcolm tried to get his bearings however the trees all looked the same, he had no idea how far into the the forest they were.

“Lost Boys” sniggered Neal. Henry snorted which made his father laugh even more.

“Following the leader, the leader, the leader” sang Henry “We’re following the leader…”

“Wherever he may go” Neal joined in, the two of them dancing round in a circle.

“Very funny”

“You have no idea” laughed Neal “Have you seen the Disney film about Peter Pan yet?”

“The what?” Malcolm was still bemused by the popular cultures of the world he now lived in even though he’d got a better grasp of how it actually worked.

Henry grinned the kind of wicked grin Rumple would have been proud of “You’ll love it Gramps, especially Hook”

Neal’s eyebrows rose at the use of Gramps in relation to Malcolm

“What? I call Rumple Grandpa and Malcolm didn’t like Great Grandpa so Mum suggested Gramps”

“Which Mum?” though Neal had his suspicions

Henry didn’t answer but the glint in his eye was enough. Emma had an evil sense of humour.

“One of you must have been to this cabin before?”

“Neal shook his head “I arrived in town not long before the trip to Neverland but Papa and I weren’t exactly on friendly terms back then”

“I haven’t been either, I didn’t know Grandpa was my Grandpa and my mums weren’t about to let me hang out with The Dark One”

“Wonderful”

Neal looked around for minute or two, then as if some secret signal had been given he made an abrupt turn and set off down a path “Come on. It’s this way”

~

“Rumple will you please stop fussing. We have enough food to survive a small siege. There is no need to summon more”

“Have you ever fed a twelve year old boy? If his appetite is anything like Bae’s at that age then…” he felt a lump rise in his throat.

“Rumple?”

“Then I want to make sure there’s plenty”

“Oh Rumple” she hugged him hoping to both reassure and pull him out of this melancholy. He pulled her closer, nuzzling her hair, whispering a thank you sweetheart. Belle moved to kiss him and for the next couple of minutes there was a feeling of peace between them.

“Hi Grandpa Hi Belle sorry we’re.. oh…” Henry looked embarrassed at interrupting.  Belle giggled, Rumple never even turned round as he replied “Hi Henry”

“Are they here?” Neal’s voice carried through the door.

“Er...yes…they are.. here…”

“Is something up?” Neal strode into the living room and stopped dead “Oh for pities sake you two get a room!”

Rumple did turn this time “This is my cabin Bae and my room”

“Not in front of the wee ones eh Laddie?” Malcolm chuckled.

“Indeed”

“Rumple..” there was a warning tone to Belle’s voice “remember what we talked about”

“Hmm”

Ever the diplomat Henry piped up “Is there anything to eat? I’m starving”

“Yes of course Henry” smiled Belle “in the kitchen”

The young boy disappeared, returning within five minutes carrying a plate loaded with burger, fries, onion rings, various dips and salad. Rumple gave Belle a told you so look.

“He obviously appreciates his food” Malcolm watched in amusement at Henry giving the burger his full attention.

“Takes after his father” Rumple nodded towards Neal as he too went to the kitchen and brought back a plate piled high.

Conversation remained light hearted as they ate, comments about both Neal and Henry having hollow legs because of their hearty appetites. Rumple found he was nearly enjoying himself. Nearly being better than not at all as Belle reminded him earlier.

“Where on earth did all the food come from anyway?” Malcolm asked as he debated which of the many desserts to try.

“I summoned it” Rumple replied reaching for a cupcake.

“Magic” Neal raised a suspicions eyebrow.

“Only to bring it here. It’s not magic food. I’ve paid Granny’s chef triple his wages to cook a steady supply especially for us”

“Fair enough” Neal took a satisfied mouthful of cake.

“More tea anyone?” Belle stood up and began collecting the various cups and mugs strewn around the room

“Coffee if you have it please”

“Of course Bae, I’ll put the pot on. Coffee has it’s own magic Dearie” he twirled his arms, turned on his heel and practically skipped out after Belle.

The expression on Henry’s face was priceless.

~

When everyone had eaten their fill, plates, cups and cutlery washed, dried and put away by hand not magic Rumple keenly pointed out, Henry suggested they watch a film. Malcolm being particularly interested in the idea of a a “moving book” being shown on something called a TV screen. Then began the debate over which one to put on. Whilst there wasn’t a great deal of choice amongst the DVD’s at the cabin, Rumple would be happy to summon whichever was decided on. Mostly it was left to Neal and Henry as they had the widest knowledge of such things. It seemed to Malcolm to be a very complicated process.

“Nothing over a PG”

“Awww Dad! I’m twelve! I can watch..”

“No. Your Mothers would find a hundred ways to kill me, bring me back to life and kill me all over again if they found out you’d watched anything remotely inappropriate”

“Grandpa would protect you”

“Oh no no no” laughed Rumple “Do not bring me into this. I argued with both of them over many things but even I have limits”

“What about that.. Disney thing you mentioned on the way here? Would that be allowable?”

All eyes turned to Malcolm.

“You mean Peter Pan?” Henry looked sceptical.

“Yeah.. that. I’d like to see it”

Rumple and Belle exchanged a look before he got up and went into the main bedroom. There followed the sound of keys turning in locks and a safe being opened.

“You keep Disney DVD’s in a vault Papa?”

“Along with a few other items I was unsure about at first yes”

“Such as?”

“Such as none of your business son” he walked back into the living room brandishing the disc “You can do the honours Bae”

It could, Belle mused to herself long after everyone else had retired for the night, have gone a lot worse.  For instance everyone agreed that the physical resemblance between the cartoon and the person was actually rather accurate. They had all laughed like drains at Captain Hook. Belle honestly thought she’d have to give medical attention to Rumple and Malcolm as their hysterics gave way to mighty coughing fits. Neal and Henry sang along with the songs, Never Smile At A Crocodile didn’t go down very well with Rumple at first but he saw the funny side in the end. When it came to Following The Leader, the youngest father and son immediately leapt to their feet and began dancing round the room in a repeat of their antics in the forest earlier.

“So that’s where that song came from” groused Malcolm.

There seemed to be an unspoken agreement to not discuss certain details regarding film versus real life, for that Belle was grateful. She knew the relationships in that room were complicated, messy, quite possibly very unhealthy and could keep Archie Hopper on Rumple’s pay roll for decades. Whilst she believed talking about these issues was healthy, this weekend was not the time or the place. For once no one was arguing, for once certain townsfolk weren’t around to stick their well intentioned (or otherwise) noses in. She wondered if inviting her own father for a weekend here might help ease tensions between him and her boyfriend. Maybe leave it a month or so before she suggested that.

“What are you smirking at?” Rumple came from the en suite,  pulled the bed covers back and climbed in bed beside her. Her eyes gleamed with mischief.

“Don’t you dare Belle” he warned, which was the wrong thing to say because of course she dared.

“Never smile at a crocodile..”

“I’m warning you young lady”

“No you can’t get friendly with a crocodile…” she sang between giggles.

“Right then”

And he proceeded to show her how friendly crocodiles could be when they wanted to.

#a monthly rumbelling #fluffapalooza 2021 #february prompt #gold family fic #gold boys fic

[aethersmoke-and-ash]

FFXIVWrite 2020 - Crux

Crux --

One drop, maybe two, but no more. You want to find peace, not stare down the gates of Seventh Heaven.  A warning applied with a sardonic smile and a lingering kiss to her forehead, something mischievous in moongold eyes as the vial was pressed to her palm. Maybe I'll even join you later. Two drops under the tongue, to help with meditation, had been the instructions. The syrup tasted bittersweet, slightly astringent; cloying, as though he'd managed to distill some unspoken secret directly into the decoction.  Her fingers curled around the little bottle, intricate and pretty, one indulgence among the many Khalil never had far out of hand. Those indulgences had become their own game, though right now less about leisure or languorously spent afternoons -- unheard of just a few moons previous.  Warmth spread through her, tingling at her fingertips and toes, coiling deep into her senses. It was a pleasant feeling, just disconnected enough to help the ever-present tension she carried with her ebb away.  Ashen cheeks flushed, pupils wider - she scarce remembered the trip down the stairs, among artifact and curiosity that watched her with unblinking eyes and unspoken intentions. Candlelight scattered shadows that danced a little darker than they had been before across the stone walls. Entranced, the world around her fuzzier still as she settled among the  cushions she'd strewn about the makeshift study. The bottle was set within arm's reach -- just in case -- though of more interest was the texture of the rough silk cushions under her fingertips, and the nearby skein of yarn left from her last attempt at meditation.  Focus. That was the point of all of this. To turn inward, to reach as she so rarely did for help, for answers. Milloux was only vaguely aware that those same fingers had trailed upwards, curled around the crystal that remained a close companion. So many secrets to share, if only she would reach for them.... Meditation had never come easily to her. Making the mind a still place only invited other thoughts to rush in like the rising tide. Guilt so often mingled with regret, with worry, with insecurity. Of all the things she needed to do. Knitting, as absurd an endeavor as it was, had helped. Her misshapen and uneven handicraft a testament to the evenings she had spent in quiet refuge, the rhythm a calming, grounding thing.  She lifted no needle now, only settled into the cushions. Oh, but this was nicer. 

Fingers had uncurled, placed atop the surface of a still dark pool, sending out ripples along waters left long undisturbed.   The air no longer smelled of incense or of the restless coast. This was older and half remembered - the smell of earth and stone and ancient things. Of memory. Threads of aether, a spiderweb of spun gold laced out in unfurling and deliberate patterns, shaping the contours of the vaulted chamber.  She'd known this place, once.  Had seen it bathed in the full glow of luminescent creatures and childish perspective. She remembered it as large as a cathedral, this place. Still, peaceful, sacred.  Around her, quietly murmured prayers and song that rippled back from the stone, an echo. A reminder that to be here, was to be surrounded by those passed, who lifted their voices too, in shades.

She didn't dare raise her voice now to join them as she hadn't in those memories, and the water went still again, depthless as ink, iridescent, offering only the vaguest indication of her own reflection.  She lifted her hand -- surprised -- but it left no ripples this time, only the lingering glow from where the crystal remained motionless, suspended.  We've never been here together, before.  What is it you reach for now? They weren't words so much as impressions - spoken past a barrier of a language she was certain her waking ears wouldn't have understood if she'd tried. But she understood them, weightless and un-tethered as they were.  They offered no echo, either. Milloux frowned, or at least she thought she did - it's impression seen in the reflection.  There was no answer at first, words considered carefully, and ever steeped in caution. The intention tickled through her, much as the drug had. You want to know how to help him. The not-voice continued. Affable enough, neither male nor female.  I feel it, too.  I wonder if his soul is more willing than yours to listen. Were I - we - not so comfortable here I might be inclined to tempt him... -- I'm not unwilling. No, you're simply scared to take what you want, and what is waiting for you.  What is it you want, little Daughter?  Not for him, but for yourself. The air in the chamber rustled, bringing with it the faintest promise of summer days far above where they now resided. Sun had never, would never, touch these halls. She remembered that, too. Why are you so afraid to take hold of it, when I hold my hand out so patiently to you? Have I not always treated you kindly on this path?

A plea? A cajol? The frown deepened.

Because I --  I'm afraid. -- break everything. I want to reach for more than that. I want to be gentle and kind. I want to mend what I touch. Not... The unspoken words died among other thoughts. I remember this place. You should. You have been here many times before, despite the warnings your mother gave.  You weren't afraid then. Perhaps you are less afraid now than you think. Everything that was holding you back has fallen away.  I want to be like her. You barely knew her! And there is your mistake. There are so many types of kindness in this world. Let us teach your ours, and hers. Your paths were none so different. There was a warmth in that promise, as there had been so many times before. Around them, the quiet song persisted, the words lost to a child's imperfect memory. And him? What if this swallows him whole? I can’t make this choice for him. So don’t. You are resourceful, little Daughter.  There are places to find what his soul seeks, and I believe you already know where to look.  That was merely an excuse to come here. Think on what I say.  And if I do accept? She waited for no answer, perhaps she wouldn't have liked what it would have been. Fingers plunged into the depthless pool, curled tightly once more around the stone.  The song around her had shifted, changed. --- She awoke to the feeling of fingers stroking through her hair, head resting heavy in a familiar lap.  He hummed tunelessly, the sound soothing, reminiscent of what she had heard in the cavern. Something to guide her home, perhaps.

"There you are," He whispered, smirking a little.

Hells, her head felt filled with cotton and her limbs felt leaden. Grounded. Her nostrils, however, were still filled with the smell of somewhere else. Where, though?   Eyes cracked and then squeezed shut once more, even the candles were too harsh.  "Seven Hells t' sennight's end, darlin'....what was that stuff?" --- @khalil-nasari​ - for mention. @sea-wolf-coast-to-coast​

#ffxivwrite2020 #milloux

[hello-robin-goodfellow]

The Three Musicians (Fairy tale by Andrew Lang - Green fairy book)

@superkingofpriderock @princesssarisa @mademoiselle-princesse @ardenrosegarden @amalthea9 @anne-white-star

Once upon a time three musicians left their home and set out on their travels. They had all learnt music from the same master, and they determined to stick together and to seek their fortune in foreign lands. They wandered merrily from place to place and made quite a good living, and were much appreciated by everyone who heard them play. One evening they came to a village where they delighted all the company with their beautiful music. At last they ceased playing, and began to eat and drink and listen to the talk that was going on around them. They heard all the gossip of the place, and many wonderful things were related and discussed. At last the conversation fell on a castle in the neighbourhood, about which many strange and marvellous things were told. One person said that hidden treasure was to be found there; another that the richest food was always to be had there, although the castle was uninhabited; and a third, that an evil spirit dwelt within the walls, so terrible, that anyone who forced his way into the castle came out of it more dead than alive.

As soon as the three musicians were alone in their bedroom they agreed to go and examine the mysterious castle, and, if possible, to find and carry away the hidden treasure. They determined, too, to make the attempt separately, one after the other, according to age, and they settled that a whole day was to be given to each adventurer in which to try his luck.

The fiddler was the first to set out on his adventures, and did so in the best of spirits and full of courage. When he reached the castle he found the outer gate open, quite as if he were an expected guest, but no sooner had he stepped across the entry than the heavy door closed behind him with a bang, and was bolted with a huge iron bar, exactly as if a sentinel were doing his office and keeping watch, but no human being was to be seen anywhere. An awful terror overcame the fiddler; but it was hopeless to think of turning back or of standing still, and the hopes of finding gold and other treasures gave him strength and courage to force his way further into the castle. Upstairs and downstairs he wandered, through lofty halls, splendid rooms, and lovely little boudoirs, everything beautifully arranged, and all kept in the most perfect order. But the silence of death reigned everywhere, and no living thing, not even a fly, was to be seen. Notwithstanding, the youth felt his spirits return to him when he entered the lower regions of the castle, for in the kitchen the most tempting and delicious food was spread out, the cellars were full of the most costly wine, and the store-room crammed with pots of every sort of jam you can imagine. A cheerful fire was burning in the kitchen, before which a roast was being basted by unseen hands, and all kinds of vegetables and other dainty dishes were being prepared in like manner. Before the fiddler had time to think, he was ushered into a little room by invisible hands, and there a table was spread for him with all the delicious food he had seen cooking in the kitchen.

The youth first seized his fiddle and played a beautiful air on it which echoed through the silent halls, and then he fell to and began to eat a hearty meal. Before long, however, the door opened and a tiny man stepped into the room, not more than three feet high, clothed in a dressing-gown, and with a small wrinkled face, and a grey beard which reached down to the silver buckles of his shoes. And the little man sat down beside the fiddler and shared his meal. When they got to the game course the fiddler handed the dwarf a knife and fork, and begged him to help himself first, and then to pass the dish on. The little creature nodded, but helped himself so clumsily that he dropped the piece of meat he had carved on to the floor.

The good-natured fiddler bent down to pick it up, but in the twinkling of an eye the little man had jumped on to his back, and beat him till he was black and blue all over his head and body. At last, when the fiddler was nearly dead, the little wretch left off, and shoved the poor fellow out of the iron gate which he had entered in such good spirits a few hours before. The fresh air revived him a little, and in a short time he was able to stagger with aching limbs back to the inn where his companions were staying. It was night when he reached the place, and the other two musicians were fast asleep. The next morning they were much astonished at finding the fiddler in bed beside them, and overwhelmed him with questions; but their friend hid his back and face, and answered them very shortly, saying, 'Go there yourselves, and see what's to be seen! It is a ticklish matter, that I can assure you.'

The second musician, who was a trumpeter, now made his way to the castle, and everything happened to him exactly as it had to the fiddler. He was just as hospitably entertained at first, and then just as cruelly beaten and belaboured, so that next morning he too lay in his bed like a wounded hare, assuring his friends that the task of getting into the haunted castle was no enviable one. Notwithstanding the warning of his companions, the third musician, who played the flute, was still determined to try his luck, and, full of courage and daring, he set out, resolved, if possible, to find and secure the hidden treasure.

Fearlessly he wandered the whole castle, and as he roamed through the splendid empty apartments he thought to himself how nice it would be to live there always, especially with a full larder and cellar at his disposal. A table was spread for him too, and when he had wandered about for some time, singing and playing the flute, he sat down as his companions had done, prepared to enjoy the delicious food that was spread out in front of him. Then the little man with the beard entered as before and seated himself beside the flute-player, who wasn't the least startled at his appearance, but chatted away to him as if he had known him all his life. But he didn't find his companion very communicative. At last they came to the game, and, as usual, the little man let his piece fall on the ground. The flute-player was good-naturedly just going to pick it up, when he perceived that the little dwarf was in the act of springing on his back. Then he turned round sharply, and, seizing the little creature by his beard, he gave him such a shaking that he tore his beard out, and the dwarf sank groaning to the ground.

But as soon as the youth had the beard in his hands he felt so strong that he was fit for anything, and he perceived all sorts of things in the castle that he had not noticed before, but, on the other hand, all strength seemed to have gone from the little man. He whined and sobbed out: 'Give, oh give me my beard again, and I will instruct you in all the magic art that surrounds this castle, and will help you to carry off the hidden treasure, which will make you rich and happy for ever.'

But the cunning flute-player replied: 'I will give you back your beard, but you must first help me as you have promised to do. Till you have done so, I don't let your beard out of my hands.'

Then the old man found himself obliged to fulfil his promise, though he had had no intention of doing so, and had only desired to get his beard back. He made the youth follow him through dark secret passages, underground vaults, and grey rocks till at last they came to an open field, which looked as if it belonged to a more beautiful world than ours. Then they came to a stream of rushing water; but the little man drew out a wand and touched the waves, whereupon the waters parted and stood still, and the two crossed the river with dry feet. And how beautiful everything on the other side was! lovely green paths leading through woods and fields covered with flowers, birds with gold and silver feathers singing on the trees, lovely butterflies and glittering beetles fluttered and crawled about, and dear little beasts hid in the bushes and hedges. The sky above them was not blue, but like rays of pure gold, and the stars looked twice their usual size, and far more brilliant than on our earth.

The youth grew more and more astonished when the little grey man led him into a castle far bigger and more splendid than the one they had left. Here, too, the deepest silence reigned. They wandered all through the castle, and came at last to a room in the middle of which stood a bed hung all round with heavy curtains. Over the bed hung a bird's cage, and the bird inside it was singing beautiful songs into the silent space. The little grey man lifted the curtains from the bed and beckoned the youth to approach. On the rich silk cushions embroidered with gold a lovely maiden lay sleeping. She was as beautiful as an angel, with golden hair which fell in curls over her marble shoulders, and a diamond crown sparkled on her forehead. But a sleep as of death held her in its spell, and no noise seemed able to waken the sleeper.

Then the little man turned to the wondering youth and said: 'See, here is the sleeping child! She is a mighty Princess. This splendid castle and this enchanted land are hers, but for hundreds of years she has slept this magic sleep, and during all that time no human being has been able to find their way here. I alone have kept guard over her, and have gone daily to my own castle to get food and to beat the greedy gold-seekers who forced their way into my dwelling. I have watched over the Princess carefully all these years and saw that no stranger came near her, but all my magic power lay in my beard, and now that you have taken it away I am helpless, and can no longer hold the beautiful Princess in her enchanted sleep, but am forced to reveal my treasured secret to you. So set to work and do as I tell you. Take the bird which hangs over the Princess's head, and which by its song sang her into this enchanted sleep--a song which it has had to continue ever since; take it and kill it, and cut its little heart out and burn it to a powder, and then put it into the Princess's mouth; then she will instantly awaken, and will bestow on you her heart and hand, her kingdom and castle, and all her treasures.

The little dwarf paused, quite worn out, and the youth did not wait long to do his bidding. He did all he was told carefully and promptly, and having cut the little bird's heart out he proceeded to make it into a powder. No sooner had he placed it in the Princess's mouth than she opened her lovely eyes, and, looking up into the happy youth's face, she kissed him tenderly, thanked him for freeing her from her magic sleep, and promised to be his wife. At the same moment a sound as of thunder was heard all over the castle, and on all the staircases and in every room sounds were to be heard. Then a troop of servants, male and female, flocked into the apartment where the happy couple sat, and after wishing the Princess and her bridegroom joy, they dispersed all over the castle to their different occupations.

But the little grey dwarf began now to demand his beard again from the youth, for in his wicked heart he was determined to make an end of all their happiness; he knew that if only his beard were once more on his chin, he would be able to do what he liked with them all. But the clever flute-player was quite a match for the little man in cunning, and said: 'All right, you needn't be afraid, you shall get your beard back before we part; but you must allow my bride and me to accompany you a bit on your homeward way.'

The dwarf could not refuse this request, and so they all went together through the beautiful green paths and flowery meadows, and came at last to the river which flowed for miles round the Princess's land and formed the boundary of her kingdom. There was no bridge or ferryboat to be seen anywhere, and it was impossible to get over to the other side, for the boldest swimmer would not have dared to brave the fierce current and roaring waters. Then the youth said to the dwarf: 'Give me your wand in order that I may part the waves.'

And the dwarf was forced to do as he was told because the youth still kept his beard from him; but the wicked little creature chuckled with joy and thought to himself: 'The foolish youth will hand me my beard as soon as we have crossed the river, and then my power will return, and I will seize my wand and prevent them both ever returning to their beautiful country.'

But the dwarf's wicked intentions were doomed to disappointment. The happy youth struck the water with his wand, and the waves at once parted and stood still, and the dwarf went on in front and crossed the stream. No sooner had he done so than the waters closed behind him, and the youth and his lovely bride stood safe on the other side. Then they threw his beard to the old man across the river, but they kept his wand, so that the wicked dwarf could never again enter their kingdom. So the happy couple returned to their castle, and lived there in peace and plenty for ever after. But the other two musicians waited in vain for the return of their companion; and when he never came they said: 'Ah, he's gone to play the flute,' till the saying passed into a proverb, and was always said of anyone who set out to perform a task from which he never returned.

#fairy tales #andrew lang #fantasy #inspiration station

[thelastdragneel6417]

𝗗𝘂𝘀𝘁𝗧𝘂𝗯𝗲 𝗝𝗔𝗚𝗮𝗺𝗲𝘀 part 1

(Ok sooo here’s my first time trying to write something original and good god am I nervous soo I hope you all enjoy)

The sun has now just rose above beacon academy signaling the start of a new day, while many would view this day to train or study to improve themselves as huntsmen and huntresses. For the (SUPER AWESOME AMAZING AND SERIOUS) team called team RWBY their is only one word that they would call this day

...

...

𝗕𝗢𝗥𝗜𝗡𝗚

*At Team RWBY’s dorm room*

Yang: *laying on her bed looking throw her scroll before tossing it next to her* uggg I’m booored.

Weiss: * gruntingas she stops working on next weeks homework* normally I would scold you on your bluntness I agree it is quite boring today.

Blake: * siting on her bed reading her por - u mm I mean Um her “high class literature” yeah I agree but what do you ya think we should do?

Yang: *in a thinking pose* ummm how about we got the club?

Blake: *shaking her head* seriously is that all you can think of?

Yang: *in a hurt tone* HEY!!!

Weiss: besides we can’t the bullhead terminals are shut down for repairs after YOU AND NORA ALMOST DESTROYED IT BECAUSE OF YOUR IDIOTIC FIGHT *glaring at Yang*

Yang: *waving her hand defensively* hey in my defense Nora started it server her right for saying that pancakes are better that wallfls and besides I won it in the end.

Blake: no you didn’t Nora clobbered you into the ground.

Yang: *angry* hey whose side are you on anyway!?!?

Blake: *rolling her eyes* anyway how about we head to the library?

Weiss: that’s an excellent idea Blake. I think some time in the library would do us all some good.

Yang: ugggg no not the library I though we decided to kill our boredom not to kill me!!!

Weiss: you can stand to improve your book smart you barbaric bimbo *glareing at Yang knowing fill well that she probably a single second in the library during the new semester*

Yang: hey I’ll have you know that physical strength and training are more valuable than reading a few book right sis?

*silence*

Yang: *confused* umm sis???

*yang and the girls all turn to look at Ruby’s bunk to see that she’s laying on her stomach kicking her feet in the air in a childish manner headphones on her head humming along to a song not paying attention to the argument going on*

Yang: Ruby? *no answer* hey Ruby?? *still no answer frustrated Yang walks over to Ruby lifts one side of her headphones and screams in her ear* RUBY!?!?!

Ruby: *leaps I. The air in shock before landing on her butt in shock* owww *rubbing her butt to suve the pain before glaring at Yang* why would you do that?

Yang: sorry sis but I could get your attention what were you doing anyway?

Weiss: yes I would like to know too? *internaly* probably reading on of her childish comic books uggg what a dolt?

Ruby: ohh I was just listening to JAGames *ploping herself off the ground before jumping back on top of her bunk*

Weiss: *confused having never heard of what that dolt they called a leader was talking about* JA who???

Ruby: *gasping in shock before using her semblance to bolt over to Weiss getting right up to her face* YOU’VE NEVER HEARD OF JAGAMES!?!?

Blake: *anoyingly picking rose petals out of her hair and book* let’s assume we haven’t who are you talking about?

Ruby: *wipping her head around to Blake before screeching* HE’S ONLY THE GREATEST DUSTTUBE SINGER OF ALL TIME!!!!

Weiss: DustTube??? You mean that stupid website where people post those idiotic videos of themselves???

Blake: I wouldn’t say that DustTube it that bad you can make some serious money if you’re committed to it.

Yang: yeah but a DustTube singer is not a good thing to hear cause most of them are absolutely horrible *cringing as she remembers that Oum awful rap named “It’s Just Today Mate” by Ten Team*

Ruby *scoffs like she’s offended* ugh JAGames is nothing like them he’s a thousand times better than them his singing, his rhythm, and his music makes it look like all those other wanna bees are just babies playing with a baby piano.

Blake: huh seems like you know this guy a lot?

Ruby: of course I do I’m his number one fan after all I’ve listened to all of his music and bought all of his merch and all his albums JAGames’ music have gotten me through some tough times so I will always love him even though he has never shown his face.

Yang: huh soo that’s where all that stuff came from I’ve always wondered about that also *grinning* aren’t you already dating a certain noodle boy right now for shame Ruby how could you break jaunes heart by having an affair?

Weiss: I still don’t know what you see in that dolt *rolling her eyes back not truly understanding why ruby would want to date that idiot but nether the less grateful that he has stop relentlessly trying to ask her out*

Ruby: *beet red embarrassed* Yannng stop that it’s not like that all *blushing* even though I really like him and his music I will always love my sweet knight more.

Ruby: anyway I’ve got an idea since I’ve talked about JAGames this long *an ear to ear smile creeps up on her lips before shouting* WOULD YOU LIKE TO LISTEN TO SOME OF HIS MUSIC WITH ME!?!?

Weiss: *appoled* are you crazy!?!? No why would we ever want to listen to your stupid music!?!?

Yang: I’m in sounds like fun

Weiss: *shocked* WHAT WHY WOULD YOU WANT TO DO THAT?

Yang: it sounds fun anything to beat this boredom and besides I’ve been trying to find some new music for a while now.

Weiss: fine then be that way but know that Blake and I won’t be bothered to listen to your childish music.

Blake: actually I’ll join in too.

Weiss: *absolutly shocked* WHYYYYYYYYY!?!?!?!

Blake: same as Yang seems like fun also I’ve just finished reading my book so I e got nothing else better to do.

Yang: see even kitty cat wants to watch with us *blake glares at Yang for saying that* so whatcha say I’ve queen care to join us?

Ruby: *giving Weiss the worlds most dangerous weapon known to man the dreaded puppy dog eyes* plweeessszzzzzzzzzz?????

Weiss: *unable to resist the deadly powers of the puppy dog eyes* I— umm I ohhh alright I’ll listen to your stupid music what kind of music does he make anyway?

Ruby: *jumping up and down excited* yay thank you bestie ohh he mostly makes rock -metal songs some time a little bit of pop and always follows a certain theme.

Weiss: *annoyed by knowing that she’s going to be listening to that barbaric type of music* and that I is???

Ruby: *embarrassed* umm video games?

Weiss: WHAT THOSE STUPID IDIOTIC CHILDISH GAMES THAT ARE A WASTE OF TIME WHY DID I EVER AGREE TO THIS *exclaimed loudly but secretly at the same happy because deep down she is a HUGE gamer a secret that she will take to the grave* AND YOU *pointing to Blake* ARE OK WITH IT!?!?!

Blake: why not? I don’t have a problem with video games sometimes they can tell a story better that a book.

Yang: welp too late to turn back know soo sis what song are we listening to today?

Ruby: *excitedly grabs her scroll unplugs her headphones and sets her scroll near her freinds* how about his newest one it’s a remake of one of my favorites I’m sure y’all will love it!!!

https://youtu.be/wNI0VCRmQ0c

(Here’s the song if you want to sing along)

🎶following total atomic anihilation🎶

🎶the rebuilding our this great nation our ours my fall to you🎶

🎶that’s why we at vault-tech have prepared these educational materials🎶

🎶for you to better understand the seven defining attributes that make you🎶

🎶special🎶

🎶the future fotells a tale of when the world goes🎶

🎶BOOM🎶

🎶BOOM🎶 (when the world goes BOOM BOOM)🎶

🎶nobody prepared🎶

🎶don’t think anybody cared about the🎶

🎶SOLE TRUTH (nobody cared about the SOLE TRUTH)🎶

🎶oh the bombs🎶

🎶they rose🎶

🎶 now everybody knows the🎶

🎶DOOMS DAY DEVICE(DOOMS DAY DEVICE)🎶

🎶claustrophobia🎶

🎶autotrophic🎶

🎶catostrophic hell🎶

🎶will be soo🎶

🎶and be up in the sky🎶

🎶even when the world feels🎶

🎶lonely and cold inside🎶

🎶even when the heart feels🎶

🎶BLISTERED FORM THE SCENES🎶

🎶for they will fall🎶

🎶For they will rise🎶

🎶for they would tear apart the view 🎶

🎶from your very eyes🎶

🎶take your hindsight and Change the world🎶

🎶FOR A NEW BEGINNING🎶

🎶for its now your chance🎶

🎶to use your hands🎶

🎶descend through the cracked in the dirt🎶

🎶WHERE YOU STAND🎶

🎶take on the vast open🎶

🎶MASQUERADE🎶

🎶THIS IS ATOMIC RENEGADE🎶

🎶following total atomic anihilation🎶

🎶the rebuilding our this great nation our ours my fall to you🎶

🎶that’s why we at vault-tech have prepared these educational materials🎶

🎶for you to better understand the seven defining attributes that make you🎶

🎶resources are scarce prepare yourself for homicidal🎶

🎶RAMPAGE (HOMICIDAL RAMPAGE)🎶

🎶 claim you’re rightful place🎶

🎶mark the writing on your face turn a🎶

🎶NEW PAGE (WRITING ON YPUR FACE TURN A NEW AGE)🎶

🎶well the bomb🎶

🎶they took🎶

🎶your land and now you’re🎶

🎶LEFT ALL ALONE (LEFT ALL ALONE)🎶

🎶Thers masses of🎶

🎶rebellious🎶

🎶proposterous, demonical🎶

🎶CARNAGE READY FOR YOUR BONES🎶

🎶use your senses and you’ll🎶

🎶PROVE YOU’RE WHOLE AGAIN🎶

🎶you’re the hero of this🎶

🎶LAND DEMISED WITH PAIN🎶

🎶for they will fall🎶

🎶For they will rise🎶

🎶for they would tear apart the view 🎶

🎶from your very eyes🎶

🎶take your hindsight and Change the world🎶

🎶FOR A NEW BEGINNING🎶

🎶for its now your chance🎶

🎶to use your hands🎶

🎶descend through the cracked in the dirt🎶

🎶WHERE YOU STAND🎶

🎶take on the vast open🎶

🎶MASQUERADE🎶

🎶THIS IS ATOMIC RENEGADE🎶

🎶now let’s begin with some simple instructions on what makes you a

SPECIAL 🎶

🎶strength🎶

🎶build your ability’s to carry more🎶

🎶persecution🎶

🎶will keep your aim right where you want it to be🎶

🎶endurance🎶

🎶bronze will tackle foes but how long for?🎶

🎶charisma🎶

🎶socialize enemies are closer than you think🎶

🎶intelligence🎶

🎶outsmart your foes with gadgets capable of removing harm🎶

🎶agilety 🎶

🎶build your reflexes to defend from approaching scum🎶

🎶luck🎶

🎶Tatic and strength is one thing🎶

🎶but some times all it takes is good luck🎶

🎶now take your world and throw it upside down🎶

🎶one man pushes through🎶

🎶ONE🎶

🎶MUTANT🎶

🎶AT🎶

🎶A🎶

🎶TIME🎶

*insert guttiar solo*

🎶for you will rise🎶

🎶through hell and back🎶

🎶you fortell of time when you were under attack🎶

🎶put your hindsight and change the world🎶

🎶for they will fall🎶

🎶For they will rise🎶

🎶for they would tear apart the view 🎶

🎶from your very eyes🎶

🎶take your hindsight and Change the world🎶

🎶FOR A NEW BEGINNING🎶

🎶for its now your chance🎶

🎶descend through the cracked in the dirt🎶

🎶WHERE YOU STAND🎶

🎶take on the vast open🎶

🎶MASQUERADE🎶

🎶THIS IS ATOMIC RENEGADE🎶

🎶TAKE THE WORLD AND BEGIN🎶

🎶THE CHARGE OF THE DAMNED🎶

🎶BE SURE TO DEFENS🎶

🎶YOUR BRETHREN FRIEND🎶

🎶YOUR ARMY DECENDS🎶

🎶YOU SAVE ANEW RACE 🎶

🎶UNTILL THE END🎶

Ruby: *nervous* sooo what do you girls think???

Yang:That. Was. Awesome Sis that has got to be one of the best songs I’ve ever heard it was soo action packed.

Blake: I have to agree that was a very good song not my cup of tea but still very good nonetheless.

Ruby: YAY that two for three sooo bestie did you like it???

Weiss: *quiet as a mouse and as stiff as a board before throwing her hands up in the air and screaming*HATED IT THAT WAS THE WORST SONG IVE EVER HEARD

RUBY: *almost as pale as a ghost and on the verge of tear* W-w WHAT!?!?!?

(That’s all I can type was it good or shit (sorry if it was) this is the longest thing I’ve ever typed here I hope you all enjoy) (don’t worry jaune comes in next part with a secret)

#rwby #rwby lancaster #dagames #dusttube jagames #jaune arc

[stylesnews]

Harry Styles sumptuous new video for Lights Up took the world by storm last week. Exclusively for GQ, the young, half-American, half-British designer Harris Reed shares the inner workings of how Styles’ killer blue outfit for the brand-new solo song came together...

If you know about Harris Reed, you know. And if you don't? Well, keep up at the back. Reed is one of fashion's most exciting new talents, his designs lauded for their sparkly romance, their craft and unbridled otherworldliness. Reed came to GQ's attention a couple of years ago while he was still at Central Saint Martins, his designs already imbued with a silhouette that was both modern and nostalgic, all washed with an achingly cool, non-binary LA energy: his aesthetic has darkness, light, glamour and a non-threatening sense of their own sexiness. His designs aren't just gender-fluid, they're like wearing liquid gold.

Fashion's worst-kept secret is the fact that Reed has been working with Harry Styles for a couple of years now, making one-off outfits for the singer's spectacular stage shows and offering the musician looks that seem in harmony with his renewed sense of self and megawatt style. Last week, when Styles' lascivious, wonton, sweaty and damn good new song, "Lights Up", was blasted out into the world, we noticed it was one of Reed's bespoke designs that the artist had decided to wear for his second solo jaunt. As the video caught fire and went global, we called the ever-charming Reed to talk to him about working with Styles, how the outfit for "Lights Up" came about exactly and just how far he thinks Styles is willing to go with his new covetable gender-blurring aesthetic...

GQ: Hey Harris, nice talking to you again. How's it going?

Harris Reed: "Well, I have a stinking cold, which is the worst. Especially when you are supposed to be working and selling a collection, it can seem like it's ruining your life. But it's OK, I will get through it."

Congratulations on your design for Harry Styles' outfit for "Lights Up". You must be thrilled?

"Thank you, I am really happy. And it's cute as well that Harry made his little icon photo on Instagram an image of the outfit from the video. Quite pleased to say the least."

When did you first start working with Harry Styles?

"My big connect with Harry goes back to Harry Lambert, his stylist, who was the first person I ever worked with and the first person who pulled in any of my clothes years ago. I had that relationship with him starting about two years ago and after a while [Lambert] told me, 'I think you're ready, even though you're right at the beginning of your career, to meet this person...' I pulled some designs together – I didn't really know who it was at this point – but I put together some references. Jimi Hendrick and [David] Bowie and Mick Jagger – you know, just classic rock’n’roll iconic frontmen whom I could see in the designs. Then that's when I heard that it was actually for Harry Styles."

When did you first meet Harry?

"It was November 2017 at one of his shows, at the Hammersmith Arena, and I got a text message from Harry Lambert saying, 'OK, just meet us at the stage door.' It was insane – a sea of screaming girls, men and women were fainting and being taken away in ambulances... I was like, 'What the fuck?' It was insane. And so I found the stage door and went up to this woman who was wearing this huge red coat and I went, 'Hi, I am here to see Harry Styles.' Obviously she laughed in in my face, saying something like, 'Who the fuck are you?' I replied, 'I am going to be Harry Styles' designer.' Like that, I'm not sure where the bravado came from! She goes, 'Of course, come with me.' I was led me through the crowd and right then and there I met Harry and the rest is history, I guess."

How much steer did Harry give you initially for the clothing?

"Honestly, Harry [Styles] was truly the way I envisioned. I think it was Harry Lambert who originally gave me some references for the first work I did for him. It was never a strict brief, but initially I only had about a day to put something together, like, the day before. It was so late to the process. It was more how I could see my designs adapting for him. And then when I went into the meeting I was like, 'Let's do ruffles!' I went a bit crazy, and that's when [Styles] got a lot more involved and was steering me in the direction he wanted. But Harry [Styles] was so open to what I saw for him and what I wanted was an old-world elegance rather than seeing some hot guy in skinny jeans and a T-shirt jumping around on stage – which can work and is amazing - but I wanted to make this aesthetic far more romantic. Watching him as he performs on stage, he is so explosive and amazing at dancing and moving around... Listen, I have so much respect for Gucci and what they do for him, but because of that relationship he was wearing so many suits, so I felt like what I could offer was more fluid, a flounciness or a different silhouette, billowy sleeves and so on. Even the outfit I did for the 'Lights Up' video was sleeveless and the trousers had a slight flare, so he could dance and do his pelvic thrusting, which he loves to do."

The outfit for Lights Up, when did you start working on this particular style moment for him?

"I was coming back from my week-long hiatus in LA during the summer after finishing at Gucci, so I was exhausted. I was in New York and Harry [Lambert] got in contact to say, 'Hey, I don't know if you're up for this but Harry would love you to do something for the next video.' All top secret, of course. All he sent me were two Pantone colours of blue with a note: 'It needs to be in this shade of blue; I can't tell you too much else.' And I was like, well, OK. And at the time I wasn't drunk... But let's say I was enjoying myself in NYC and it was really late at night and Harry [Styles] was actually there shooting his Rolling Stone cover and, as a coincidence, his stylist was like, 'Can you get some ideas to me really quickly. He needs to be able to move in it and it needs to look like he's about to go on stage and take the world.' So I kind I thought, 'movement', 'take the world' and 'stage' and got to work..."

Did you design it straight away?

"Yeah, I was in a bar, [The Bowery Hotel] so I asked the barman for a napkin and he handed me this piece of paper and I did a chicken scratch drawing and sent it back to Harry right away. He was like, 'This is perfect.' I did so many more sketches at the time, but he liked this one, it was so easy and clean and it reminds me a bit of David Bowie's 'Dog Days' but more sparkly and upbeat and less linen and long hair."

Did you have time for fittings and so on?

"Erm, no! We made the piece literally in three days. I got back from NYC with that sketch and they were leaving on a plane to do the video imminently. So I landed in London, went to all my favourite fabric shops in Soho, running around like a crazy madman with all these Pantone swatches of fabric. I have dozens of photos of all these different hues of blue. We ended up using a blue silk moire as it needed to be water resistant, or not water resistant, just be able to work with water, so reflective and shiny without being too heavy and not too hot, as the video was being filmed in South America. And we didn't have any time to do a fitting, so I had to fit the whole outfit on myself. Harry and I have very different body proportions so we were just very lucky. I remember they flew to South America to shoot the video and Harry [Styles] texted me, 'It fits! It works!' And I was in fucking heaven. I didn't sleep for a solid three days doing that outfit so I was thrilled."

This isn't the first outfit you've made for Harry Styles. Where are all those incredible one-off designs stored? Surely this archive must be preserved somewhere?

"I can't say where it is located, but everything goes to an archive. It's basically like a giant refrigerator – a frozen vault – somewhere in London where I am not going to disclose. But the clothes all have 24 hours surveillance, which you can look at via an iPad, specifically done for his outfits, and they have all been cryogenically frozen in time to preserve them. That's also what is more surreal for me. After his first solo tour that I produced 14-15 looks for – he wore about six or seven – I was wondering where the others were and he was like, 'Don't worry, they are all under surveillance.' I was like, 'Oh, that's chic.'"

Can you tell us what is next in the pipeline for you and Mr Styles?

"Hmm... Let me see what can I say. I think people can expect some pretty crazy, fabulous things coming. I can't say too much. I think with Harry I am hoping this is really just the beginning and as he evolves with his own music, and I evolve as a young designer, I hope we can work on more possible projects and clothes and... things!"

Do you hear the music before you make the outfits for him?

"I think the way he speaks about the music, the way he speaks about the process is a real influence on me as a designer. I was lucky enough to go an see him in the studio this summer, and just seeing the passion and the ideas... I am someone who talks a lot with my hands and he's the same, like he's really orchestrating his whole universe. Even the way the 'Lights Up' video was teased, it's never just music with him as for me it's never just clothes – it's the message too. That is what inspires me. I hope I get to hear little teasers of new music along the way, although I always have his stuff sort of on a loop in the studio anyway... Old school rock’n’roll and dashes of Harry Styles along the way."

Do you ever get intimidated by the fact these designs will make up part of his musical legacy?

"Honestly, from a design perspective, I don't worry, because when he tells me he loves something nothing else really matters. And because I'm not just designing a black T-shirt or a simple pair of trousers, I am making a statement, so it actually takes the pressure off me. I don't worry about it if he doesn't. I worry more about a seam splitting open. I remember he wore a few outfits for his big tour of Asia and I made all those outfits on my £50 sewing machine while eating chicken nuggets at five in the morning. I was still studying, and I don't have a proper atelier, so its those technical worries that are the things that stress me out. People don't know this but there's a picture in Rolling Stone where he is near naked holding a ping pong bat and the caption is something like, 'Harry waiting for a garment to be fixed' and it was my garment and the zipper had ripped right off. But he sort of says, 'Let's take this fashion risk together', so nothing else matters. As I said, if he loves it, I am happy."

Ever feel like you're pushing him too far with your designs?

"[Laughs.] He is so lovely and I don't think he ever wants to tell someone 'no' but there's definitely been a time when I laid out the designs from the most timid to the craziest, and when we got the craziest, he does this thing with his lips where he smiles, but he he's like, 'OK, we're not going to go this far.' But it probably involved an outfit with his ass hanging out or some huge Liberace cape... So he's always open, but sometimes I can see in his eyes that he's not quite there with me. I try to read those little mannerisms."

#harry styles #harris reed #article #oct19 #lightsup